THE

STORY

THE

OF

MIND

BY

JAMES

MARK

BALDWIN
I

WITH

ILLUSTRA

"3

3^,

NEW
D.

APPLETON

TIONS

"JJJ^)3j

^-^

^^3

'*^

3^
**

1902

33

10

'

COMPANY

"

3%
"

iJ

30

^,a "^

"

YORK
AND

-S'^

3)3j3JjJ)3

333
0D03

03'

do-So

030D3

^3

"*-"

^^^^
"'

3^3

3^3

""', '^3

THF

OF

t"Bf"A"Y

OON"3BESS"

NOV.

2^

oowr

Copyright,

By

"
"

"

"
*
"

'"

"

"

"

"

"

"

D.

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

APPLETON

"

"

"*""""

"

1902

B.

1898,

AND

"'

"

^^

"

1902,

COMPANY.

PREFACE.

book

little

this

In

endeavoured

have

to

maintain
series.

this

of

exploration

preparing

In

welcomed

and

book

of

psychology
would

done,

and

only
its

defeating

in

so

has

one

he

to

should

something

different

form

same

of
is

course,

himself
the

further

for

such

print

more

really
the

words

to

to

keeping

There

severe

has

larger

But
and

something
audience,

if

much

difficult

it

the

would

sign
re-

others

do

right

would

only

seem

said

be

and

which

the

then

to

things,
say

saying

question,

not

have

one

to

The

letting

is

he

using

should
and

well

as

of

time.

still,

When

that

avoid

to

he

ple
peo-

reason

pretence

second

whether

as

course.

the

ticles.
ar-

some

about

good

no

simply

speaking.
a

however,

into

forced

for

and

himself.

repeat

is

right
certain

books

this,

say

thing,

earlier

man

it, there

say
be

to

the

include

to

from

see

said

once

can

opportunity

necessary

loath

are

secured

have

passages

is

It

he

the
the

popular

more

of

untrue

the

persuaded

am

matter

here

in

facility

be

to

object.

own

as

is

it

making

in

result

the

than

elementary

more

make

to

attempt

mind.

own

of

illustrations,

its

less

or

ideal

the

however,

in

even

more

his

of

the

which,

reader

the

is

difficult,

more

topic

demands

that

is

It

in

simple

which

simplicity

the

to

think
struct
infair

Vi

THE

him

allow

to

that

the

escaping

in

speak

to

all

though

OF

THE

the

simpler

STORY

he

says

MIND.

have

not

may

the

of

infringing

his

the

proprietors

of

charge

also,

way

even

of

merit

own

rights
copy-

!
I

indebted

am

to

for

magazines
Science

Popular
The
wish

the

such

Educator;

thank

with

and

of

owners

As

aimed
and

of

the

to

have

include

to

in

results

of

choice

experience

my

own

opinions.

the

several

general

statement,

and

also

to

avoid

in

the
of

exposition

of

remarked

While
in

opinion,

my
the
where

it

is

the

now

explanation.
I

find

great

it

in

gain,

possible, by

citation

time,
have

it,

of

thorities
au-

in

the

oured
endeavtruth

accepted

So

psychology
both

yet

evidence

made

from

several

and

in

application

theory
I

it
in

as

presupposition

far
no

the

from
less

pomt

being
than
of

be

that, in

say
of

favour

not

can

may

strong,

as

passages

its

in

great

pages,

about

in

adopted

this

these

and

same,

to

acknowledge

same

that
is

theory

mind.

discussed

given

psychology.

be

evolution
the

to

will

on

reality

it

and
the

In

frankly

greater

to

the

whet

to

matters

principles

within

well

keep

terminology

At

text.

general

relied

once

discussion

and

an

information.

making

at

ods
meth-

reader

done,

gives

topics, besides

the

departments

debatable

This

this

the

being

in

also

Story,
of

the

give

I have

and

the

great

detailed

materials

own

It

the

is

I
and

statement

to

more

my

to

of

what

for

appetite

the

of

of

enough

each

them

Cyclopaedia.

contents

research

idea

intelligent

and

scope

psychological

his

Universal

Appletons'

zine,
Maga-

Company

The

Century

Macmillan

The

ing
follow-

passages

The

Monthly,

Inland

to

of

use

the

is

about

biology,
of

tific
scien-

unwelcome,
in

view

biology
of

scien-

PREFACE.

theory.

is

Every
adds

store

also

to

which

used
has
of

law

Mind.

wnth
the

be

to

added

that

"

bogie
found

to

behind

Chance,
Natural

lection,
Se-

illustrate

to

our

universe

the

so-called

Even

**

been

now

is

that

conviction

our

philosophical

of

that

law

great

through

run

from

and

knowledge

tific

Vll

in

the

"

Probabilities

the

of

absence

Chance.

As

"

Professor

from

of

that

by

for

all

all

wish

itself

work
law

be

and

if

under

for
of

who

We

children

our

this

law
of

most

add

providing

in

under
These

text.

reader,

the

and,
of

if

he

persevere,

will

i8g8.

in
the

the

Great
the

verse
uni-

of

Literature

on

in
the

further

possibly

English,

chapters

make

Mark

Baldwin.

of
the

enlighten

him.

Aprils

use

upon

producing

books

J.
Princeton,

and

to

section

headings

works

provide

based

all

us

various

to

bilities
Proba-

welfare,

deny

in
for

of

law

their

are

will

concluding

references

classified

life,

resource

in

under

insured

for

we

purpose

knowledge

plans

Who

similar

some

the

it.

this

the

lives
our

of

as

process

not

our

our

affairs
of

and
I

and

the

Purpose

have

through

recognition

why

law,

"

predicted."

not

evolution

an

can,

purpose,

should

why

by

out

with

ance
accord-

which

of

closely

pregnant

believe,

to

be

in

one

nature

purposes,

universe

stand
under-

to

are

is

the

one

practical

the

we

distribution

and

law,

different

utterly

now

What

yore.

that

recognise

We

'^

is

Chance

chance

with

If

of

conception

our

said

has

Pearson

chologist
psy-

CONTENTS.

PAGE

CHAPTER

I.

Science

The

of

Psychology

Mind"

the

i
.

II.

What

our

Minds

have

Common

in

spective
Intro"

Psychology

III.

The

Mind

of

Animal

the

Comparative
"

Psychology

IV.

The

.24

Mind

of

Child

the

Child

Psychol-

"

Vy

V.

vjr

The

afSJ.

x"

"

"

"

Connection

"

Body

of

"

"

"

Mind

with

"

Psychology

Physiological

Mental

eases
Dis-

"

lOI

VI.

How

WE

experiment

on

Mind

the

perimental
Ex"

Psychology

122
....

VII.

Suggestion

Hypnotism

and

148
....

The

VIII.

Training

of

the

Educational

Mind
"

Psychology

IX.

The

166

Individual

Mind

and

Society

Social
"

Psychology

C
X.

The

Genius

and

his

Environment

211
.

XI.

^^^^

Literature

233
ix

LIST

OF

DIAGRAMS.

PAGE

FIGURE

Effects

of

of

the

of

emotion

Origin

expression

on

face

the

Frontispiece
.

1.

the

pleasure

of

instinct

by

organic

selection

35
"

2.

Reflex

and

"

"

circuits

voluntary

107
.....

3.

Outer

surface

of

the

left

of

hemisphere

brain

the

no
.

4.

Inner

surface

of

the

right

of

hemisphere

brain

the

in
.

5.

The

speech

zone

(after

Collins)

113
.

6.

Mouth-key

"

131

..."...,.
.

7.

for

Apparatus

optical

experiment

135
....

8.

Memory

140

curves

THE

OF

STORY

THE

CHAPTER

SCIENCE

THE

OF

aims

find

to

storyall

just

"

about

the

trace

the

out

has

done

it,
with

truths

long

of

the

finds

such

not

story

to

truth

the

meet,
of

this

the

does

mind

very

now

alize
re-

These

preliminary
with

that

to

need

the

of

topic

or

of

it
can

mind
find

denying
all

which

begin

the

place
higher
I

it

as

the

to

sciences.

test

the

not

have

itself,

any

any

is

mind

creatures

soul,

require

to

the

confines

highest

of

presence

can

we

Other

human

unable

nor

is

longer

no

the

selves
our-

been

subject

alone.

man

general

told.

be

to

in

place
itself

of

the

first

did,

animals

do

is

to

acquaint

rather
the

all,

certain

are

deal

of

wish

explanation.

say,

they

Psychology

formerly

It

may

story

of

of

deal

great
we

possession

minds.

out,

psychology

has

which

but

earth

we

first

science

the

the

as

are

should

which

first

The

there

that

tronomy,
as-

"

of

mind,

out

treat

when

And
the

we

itself.;

defining,

which

the

find

truths,

story

I.

of

finding

general
the

story

whole
find

to

they

geology,

body.

we

without

It

the

aim

which

of

stars

which

time

mind

sciences

the

truths

mind.

the

of

the

about

other

the
of

physiology,

science

subjects

of

PSYCHOLOGY.

"

"

the

as

MIND

the

all

out

I.

THE

is

Psychology

MIND,

or

dence
evi-

animals
at

up

which
than

THE

the

ask,

much

How

we

have

the

animals

associate

ascertainment

of

ascertainment

of

scientific

finds

he
find

animals
is

every

This

gives

of

mind.

the

Genetic

except

child

mind
the

to

in

the
of

ascending
"

in

the
in

through

goes

of

chapters
they

mal
Ani-

"

"Child

and

Psychology"

the

called

are

divisions,

two

we

stages

the

two

us

as

So

development

having

Comparative

or

**

in

Together

Psychology,"

tific
scien-

devoted

noting
"

the

as

"

assumption.

and

which

the

is the

psychology
of
tracing

its

all

belongs

anything

of

and

course,

It

"

actions

nature

itself.

we

with

the

belongs

of

evolution

*^

of

this

the

life,and

nursery.

story
**

its

*'

all

at

as

start

Of

assume

child,

soon

to

truths

i. e.,

"

the

animal

growth

rapid
the

in

called

of

scale

to

question
and

what

of

department

this

just

truth

support

to

as

some

mind.

the

not

facts

great

of

investigation

rule

For

with
the
all

MIND.

life.

possessed

are

man's

THE

is necessary
mind
Any

mind

answer,

we

to

of

"

to

which^

"

OF

beginnings

very
"

STORY

Psychology."
Another

2.

is

this

that

the

about
useless

we

we

This

mind.

the

really

are

is not

what

some

means

procedure,
of

say-so

and

over

science
of

of

common

and

of.
seeks.

by

and

and
chemist

blowpipes,

has
etc.

of

the

mere

be

used

investigators

and

which

can

gives
to

his

they

sureness

requires

than

This
control

minds

method

some

different

conditions.

of

science

exact

more

only things

sort

Every

sight

our

the

that

But

first

that

about

many,

sense

again

The

of

is

verification

obtained.

at

outset

knowledge

real

seem

may

the

at

get

investigation,

which

different

under

sure

to

note

raise, seeing

to

thought

to

able

are

question

in

are,

truth

general

the

results

acids,
constitute

gree
de-

high

once

and
his

agents,
re-

in-

SCIENCE

THE

and

struments,

with

the

fluids,

of

the

of

is

and

ray

the

same

results,

fulfilling

In
resorts

such

sufficient
all

consists

in
of

sorts

them

taking

changes

Other
their

is

and

is put

devoted

be

Then

the
on

our

and
in

then

their

other

and

way

etc., which

It
all

as

as

events

tions,
emo-

now

gone,

takes

place.
with

the

first

of

body

called

**

ports
re-

edge
knowl-

tive
Introspec-

of

the

mind.
in

show

have

the

of

is that

have

we

neighbours

we

it, such

chapter

else's

one

will

mind,

what

and

one

results.

observations

in

feel, think, accept,

observe
how
they
action

the

story

that.

to

some

friends
them

and

observations

that

that

together

Psychology,"
should

in

the

results

of

anybody

own

of

see

This

true.

which

one's

repeat

is

which

ways,

that

everything

can

minds,

own

of

He

Introspection.

associations

persons

two

confirm

so

produced

describing

by

psychologist

scientific

is called

are

memories,
etc., and

in

and

note

you

yourself

procedure.

mind

make

is what

which

There,

**

the

application

repeat
these

of

the

to

can

of

One

methods

training

have

used."

general

manner

mind,

for

requirement

investigate

to

of

at

this

two

to

able
are

that

electrical

should

the

them

sues
tis-

makes

like

In

saying

get

can

the

also

psychologist

anybody

method

his

and

investigating

you

microscope,

membranes,

the

of

So

physicist

The

stant
con-

method.

stimulating

apparatus.

that
way

his

has
of

and

lay before

can

he

etc.

certain

consistent

X-ray

necessary

see

to

under

them,

means

lenses,

recognised

he

his

body,

his

batteries,
it

keeps

physiologist

staining
much

using

by

rules, he

MIND-PSYCHOLOGY.

THE

OF

We

various

act.

The

differences

produced.

act

can

ways,
this

refuse

menting
experi-

and

on

ing
mak-

that,

differences
in
In

the

ings,
feel-

pursuing

THE

this

STORY

method

called

the

the

handle,

has

psychologist
of

way

the

and

"Physiological

also

have

is

of

knowledge

in

much

individuals.

are

diseased,
institutions

but

Just
of

us

its

of

another
"

individuals
very

commonly

of

"

are

also
even

different
meant

or

within
from

by

character

other.
an-

the

body
the

ease
dis-

Mental

life;
another.
or

its

"

and

connection
inter-

diseases
This

which

normal
one

into

bodily

gives

constitutes

Pathology."

striking variations

very

the

of

mind.

"

the

one

mental

information

Psychology

Abnormal
There

are

sphere

sue
pur-

organization

so

"

to

from

heredity,

normal

the

about

much

etc.

parts,

of

its

limitations,

its

about

forms

its

strength,

minds.

persons

forms

deal

great

ence
differ-

from

apart

differing

different

of

treating

diseased

as

minds

have

of

his

classes

or

we

class

such

that

diseased

that

the

for

pronounced

and

as

the

"

which

fact

methods

also

as

teach

us

is the

great

"

are

should

fruitful

individuals,

so

putting

"

teach

is the

minds

only

not

minds

function,

this

different

practically

degree

very

healthy

ond
sec-

Experimental

truth

finds

First, there

differences

well

mind

the

which

They

another

different

between

The

besides

the

which

story.

our

nowadays

psychologist
vary

in

results

This

Psychology."

chapters

There

3.

"

ton,
but-

certain

the

results

headings

two

tric
eleca

hears

ways

gives

tain
cer-

an

pushing

beforehand.

proceeding

his

follow

care,

certain

"

into

"

to

or

sees,

arranged

under

gathered

tube,

in

person

holding

as

sufficient

recorded

willing

feels,

with

done

found

are

he

takes

such

into

blowing

this

MIND.

"re-agent"

be

to

carefully,

when

etc.,

the

or

him

asks

directions

THE

psychologist

"subject"

laboratory,

things;

OF

between

well
All

temperament

people
that

is
as

SCIENCE

THE

distinguishing
all

gives,

This

exist.

the

train

in

the

mind

the

of

with

its

the
fact

which

he

in

of

done

us

made

used

of

mind

has

in

from

the

he

should

show

each
or

has

all

the

is

The
left

etc.,

and

distinguish

accidental

and

ginnings
be-

that

has

all

the

material

indited

than

by

early
religious

could
of

in

rites,

his

temporary

what

sils,
uten-

are

essential

and
in

tell

tural
architec-

anthropologists
general

to

patiently

are

man

bodied
em-

stand

record

ethnologists

the

world,

What
this

of

laws

which

man.

the

very

institutions,

the

of

mind

done

monuments

presence

the

to

what

world,

discovered

of

place

seek

we

the

from

us

the

If

in

done

human

of

gate
investi-

to

about

large.

to

built

able

ask

Mind

find

been

at

has

clothing,

remains,
to

not

world

records

weapons,

seeking

has

forces

what
done

the

tracing

tions
varia-

of
department
fruitful,
very

another

science,

the

the

to

more

the

undertakings

time

comes

it has

itself

testify

the

history

literature,
Nature,

story

of
been

he

mind

the

what

is

some

thoroughly

wealth

tively,
produc-

Educational

'^

great

there

must

yet

as

mind

know

these

all

psychologist,

the

and

individuals
is

how

development

allow

to

upon

Psychology."

although
of

its

This

fruit.

made
teacher

the

to

way

which

Besides

it

is

secure

ject
sub-

story.

healthfully
in

vidual
Indi-

"

This

the

show
to

it all

ripest

Pedagogical
5.

demand

most

endowment

bear

to

the

how

individual
and

in

he

that

psychologist

to

notice

this

with

Allied

topic,

another

Psychology."

have

also

should

know

to

variations

the

why

out

then,

Variational

or

4.

find

to

dence
evi-

variations

its

what

see

is

really

But

should

we

another

from

person

endeavour

and

PSYCHOLOGY.

MIND"

differences.

mind

about

are,

one

these

of

THE

OF

all

the

his-

THE

of

tory

STORY

culture

reveal
of

principles
the

to

action

the

thrown

are

insects

the

herd,

companies
in

is social
of

herds,

of

when

idea

what

their

it

the

unfolding
and

to

to

the

the

less

psychology

under

the

asks

It
mind

the

in

no

put

the

do

we

action

common

they

of

"

artificially

are

the

Mind

the

Many
or
as

of

tell
as

to

dial

hope

think

must

its

animal

limitations

child

lives

one

another

or

itself

of

the

as

to

willing

find
be
to

scientist's

find

to

ing,
growof

lution
evo-

in

also

its

which

derful
won-

and

revealing

as

daily

on

that

stages

scale,

our

as

it

of

all

are

may

we

great

results

that

and

of

these

of

allowing

activity

of

the

ing
spend-

are

view

ascending
the

men

two

clude,
in-

should

consistent

We

of

fairly complete

thing, showing

tell;
its

this

of

only

mind,

laboratory,
and

drum

in

change

every

marks

in

one

is

it

developing
in

at

it is.

that

the

of

told.

each

But

thing,

in

all

all

together

brought

unable

with

Story

is

lives

questions.

in

when

The

when

the

hand,

live

man

is
all

etc.,

phases

have

now

all

and

there

unite

animals

creatures

Psychology.'*

new

they

of

out

Social

**

other

separated
We

mobs,

individuals

the

on

So

of

when
The

most

nature.

What

question.
or,

his

this

newest

minds

gregarious,

are

crowds,

heading
find

they

All

the

crowds.

swarm,

modes

Psychology."

of

in

together

and

which

necessary
the
mind.

Race

action

here

only

department,

the

all, investigates

**

ing
mak-

are

discovered

of

of

another

Finally,

6.

head

it is

the

development

under

comes

They

being

are

psychologist

and

MIND.

and

slowly,

very

that

THE

civilization.

and

progress

there

OF

nature
we

perience
ex-

ourselves
discovered
leave

the

blackened

subject
chronoscope
; as
health
and
disease, needing

the

SCIENCE

THE

to

the

needed

in

the

tions

picture

in

electricity,

and

brutal

the

acts

of

and

the

performed

would

It
limits

of
in

results
and
but

be

so

science.

rather

the

certain

the

leisure,

choice

depended

also,

individual
no

chosen.

briefly
following

so

better

from

the

preface

will
All

find
the

described,
chapters.

the

great

however,

and
matters

this

ambitious

is

tains
moun-

his

at

explore.

may

rich

states,

From

which

er's
writ-

the

on

probable

quite

altogether

represented

has

store

departments
are

that

the

see

he

it

main

departments

speak,

so

the

the

principles.

guides,

judgment,

one

to

cieties.
so-

within

attempt

may

materials
as

of

ing
lynch-

religious

various

and

even

not

reader

horizon,

of

the

the

with

and

shall

results

elevations

as

on

that

from

outstanding

these

The

select

give

to

in

ness
righteous-

course,

chapters

great

many

growing

of

ary
liter-

finally
of

and

volume,

of
of

collective

impossible,

little

inven-^

modern

crimes

humane

our

tions
inscrip-

first

possibilities

of

first

constitutions

the

mob,

the

fire, the

productions
its

deeds

by

this

classic

the

the

complex

revealing

as

party,

the

from

the

to

up

to

or

manifesting

of

use

the

girl

humanity

the

lum,
asy-

with

as

as

and

writing,

and

government,

the

of

defence,

of

art

maid

for

for

organizations

well

as

the

sensitive

the

development

of

resources

bashful

the

PSYCHOLOGY,

jail,

rear

contrivances

rude

first

the
the

to

of

love

the

itself

all

reformatory,

delicacy

MIND"

THE

with

handled

be

win

OF

wisely
thus

now

in

the

THE

THE

OF

STORY

MIND.

CHAPTER

WHAT

MINDS

OUR

II.

HAVE

IN

COMMON

SPECTIVE
INTRO-

PSYCHOLOGY.

Of
the

all

the

sources

psychologist

going

find

we

is the

time

great

all

the

other

the

introspective

the

fact

Each

purity.
knows

is

hand,
of

long

as

in

have

to

let

us

the

electrician,

the

electric

plant
effect

he

which
first

at

than

any

other
the

second

sons,
per-

ogy
psycholthat

reason

important

most

the

other

them

all

is

departments
the

other

say,

to

in
to

which

get

the

ences
sci-

his

without

go

into

mind,

report

his
and

what

physical

observe

the

really

using

is before

The

him.
brain
then
he

sees.

all,

and
he

plants

or

spection
intro-

his

from

leave

to

use

The

the

scientist,

light

has

to

other

by

scientist,

natural

not

can

they

the

and

say,

what

has

after

results

sparks

upon
the

in

introspection,

example,

For

botanist,

use

the

of

methods.

all

with

and

than

error,

with

is

procedure

their

"

"

sure

The

that

better

examine

we

dealmg

are

fact

the

psychology

make

which

we

of

method

found

in

in

events

from

from

examine

can

department,

if free

two

which

consciousness

own

individual.

the

of
this

his

spheres

those

this

to

for

arises

we

himself

So

time

claim

us

its

get

of

different

first

upon

trospecti
In-

reports

is true

it that

by

reliable,

more

so

of

with

each

has

knows

us

else.

one

any
deal

we

of

so-called

from,

This

The

and

which

Psychology

method

directly,

of

minds

make

only

from

actual

our

sciences.

it is

that

mind

the

in

on

which

reasons,

from

the

"

important.

most

"

that

draw,

may

Psychology
what

indicated

now

astrono-

tain
cer-

trospecti
in-

THE

lO

**

with

feeling,"
has

man

but

to

were

these
the

taught

in

others

certain
sensations

Cold

their

having

the

of

of

of

upon

give
it

from

shall

subjection
come

constantly
world.

function
which

thought

of
the
and

our
a

long
in

Sensation
does

is the
:

to

the

the

work

things
this

we

from

it

from

essential
the
its

and

are

ply
supas

its

we

first

which

sensations

in

stance
in-

beliefs,

way

supply

w^ork

first

upon

upon

rent
cur-

to

although,

of

avalanche

this

action.

start

senses;

pouring
Yet

mind

the

at

ple,
exama

the

knowledges,

gets

this

to

for

arm.

in
All

be

nations
combi-

material

source.

tional
sensa-

when

the

material

other

mind

the

see,

felt

its

brium
Equili-

may

from

Such,

through

no

from

know,

we

are

mind

of

peculiar

others.

the

sensations

arise

which

dependent

material

all

tinct
dis-

probably

Pressure,

may

opinions,

our

absolutely
of

the

gets

any

all

know,

or

is sent

electricity
and

for

organs,

doubt

no

of

limbs.

vital

sensations

host

of

Muscle

our

apparatus,

sensations

these

All

and

of

are

of

which

know
are

inner

Pain

ber,
num-

Sight,

now

we

which

distinct,

the

point

Besides

moving

physical

of

first

of

There

the

other,

some

right

senses

Touch,

the

which,

and

separate

are

and

from

conditions

the

great

childhood.

from

body,

but

experiences

our

definitely.

own

may

special

Joints, sensations

the

from

we

senses"

sensations

each

from

feels

which

the

Smell,

sensations

and

Heat

and

say

head

feeling,

Reception

our

coming

Organic

little

five

very

We

two.

it.

are

simply
Taste,

Hearing,

other

through

us:

MIND.

knows

to

of

avenues

not
we

but

up

side

THE

the

he

live

the

On

come

of

that

not

the

out

both

or

does
I.

OF

knowledge,

heart

no

STORY

the

ternal
ex-

capital

material

subsequent

on

Next

Memory

material

its

making

of

of

mind

says:

Mind

called

faculties

it

of

them

only

it.

This

sensations,

as

if

as

they

of

first
on

or
come

group

represented
illustrate

me

it goes

as

process

come

combining,

and

Let

one

this
in

on

mind.

said

be

child's

mind

he

gets

by

smell

by
the

only
he

and

gets
touch

by

Furthermore,

by

the

out

it
same

or

to

easy
its

the

that

the

only
its

odour,
of

of

that

report
of

after

something
them

all

each
more

together

is
in

he
tinguish
dis-

or

orange,
involve

the
It

apple.

an

the

etc.

does

which

of

orange,

senses

say

"

sight

its sweetness,

taste

the

things

other

the

the

rotundity,

these

sensations

similar

by

smoothness,

none

By

of

It

into

senses.

shape

an

him.

goes

its

and
its

before

orange
of

colour

apprehends

table

one

any

child

the

on

individuality
from

see

combining

how

there

out
not

can

ask

may

orange

in

thing.
sort

this

act

one

It
so-

which

can

only

tivity
ac-

way.

doing

which

it

that

the

these

is the

elements

were

peculiar

and

the
so

external

one

We

find

of

pletely
com-

all

materials

thing

one

together,

single
the

different

the

in

mind

the

now

simple

thing;

have

mind

treats

more

one

is

now

much

separate
the

view

that

All

etc.

as

showing

as

But

only
we

on

in

holding
to

in

does

only

Reasoning,

Psychology

up.

the

and

soul

things.

different

go

material
called

considered

be

to

the

of

given

and

the

of

bines
com-

forms,

remembered

and

used

"

faculties

thing

it

useful

out

Thinking,

Ideas,

processes

doing

various

of

process

"

Association

'^

received

been

has

mind

which

by

persons

the

the

use,

in

which

process

together
and

COMMON.

by

future

it the

things

up

which

for

with

and

IN

process

material

its

these

the

comes

holds

HAVE

MINDS

OUR

WHAT

has

senses

necessary
the

same

is

sent
:

the

place

THE

12

and

the

at

STORY

of

the

the

of

knowledge,

reached.
has

this
this

of actings
of

groups

Only
is

combinations.
The

mind,

when

it is able

together

for

circumstances
this

which

the

earlier

These
it

and
well

names

these

kind

of

called

the

done

to

as

actually

such
stand

for

"

it is

whole

the

clear,

as

of

meaning

what

same

is

this

to

still

words,
groups

outside

in

as

When

gestures,

it

mere

is

well

in

call

we

uses

it

so

If

writing,

things,

dreams

true

Imagination.
in,

is

which

way
an

really

on

it

being

as

believed

of

fantastic,

the

goes

such

to

is

the
in

object

in

ally
usu-

which

removed

again

useful

is

is

process
been

what
it

in

case

actual

an

on

it

then
but

is the

little

Hallucination.
as

however,

illustrates

reference

by

anticipate

untrue,

or

marking

refer

has

object

often

world

outside

for

all

the

it goes

but

fancy,

orange

When

usually

of

they

of

When

object"

how

knowledge

controlled

not

or

the

actual

Memory.
is

names

subject

reader

It

world.

after

does

different

the

Perception.

is the

outside

rious
va-

action.

mental

case

result

the
show

to

of

The

mind

convenient,

make

to

inform

to

terms,

one

the

And

used

still

are

serve

may

as

orange

sensations

''faculties."

different

off

ful
fruit-

the

the

the

psychology

or

Apperception.
"

which
for

mind

items

more

thing.

under

been

the

way

separate

one

occasions

the

give

the

all

treat

that

say

the

called

from

has

and

apperceives

say,

standing

as

is

^'

to

all

larger

This

we

of

ever

relating

we

typical

combining

propriate
ap-

sensations
can

one

an

of

orange,"

an

the

into

items

of

then

is

of

up

sort

group

here

^^

Now

that

this

apple.

MIND.

bringing

with

and

distinguishing

those

THE

time, the

same

name,
or

OF

the
it

is

it Illusion
bols,
sym-

etc.,

Thinking

to

WHAT

or

Reasoning.

arrives

in

results

the

Thus

thinking

complexity.
Apperception,
of

treatment

is another

There

the

fact

the

designates

perceived

been
come

and

together

up

when

another,
tend

recall

to

each

plain, however,
single

thoughts,
in

with
mental
mind's

right
say

that

perceives
this
of

This

materials,

instead

do

so,

the

thoughts,

explanation
Ideas

since

also

''

of

is

etc.,

associated

it is evident
comes

of

under

sembles
re-

it, they
It

applied

"

terials,
ma-

among

associated
of

speaking
speaking
and

it

of
is

"

the
the

quite

contradiction

no

which
"

the

mind

together.

that

the

the

mental

is

the

to

mental

be

to

way

it

which

way.

other

convenient;

is

remain

is

tend

future;

connections

said

are

the

with
same

or
or

another.

"

the

phrase

relations

activity,
to

this

They

one

in

sensations,

their

themselves.

other

that

in

contrasted

is

or

have

they

perceived

been

This

things

together,
mind

dicated
in-

Ideas.

two

the

has

thing

of

of

in

degrees

sometimes

is

when

thought

or

rial
mate-

ogy
psychol-

in

current

process

that

one

principle of
reception and

its

Association

phrase

of

experience.

very

same

its

higher

one

of
of

term

this

which

side

this

the

combines

the

materials

the

than

ever

or

necessity

more

in

is

the

its

under

the

doing
and

on

in

faculties

arranged

without

then,

activity

mental

on,

true

and

and

ways

not

ing,
act-

takes

it

is

terms

be

as

of

Knowledge.

is

groups

different

it

mind

the

way

forms

which

the

mind

the

great

one

13

what

that

these

of

that

simply

It

by

its

in

see

of

thing.

to

this

COMMON.

IN

say

can
psychology
of Apperception

older

doctrine

may

realities,

we

in

we

cases

the

to

HAVE

which

matter

except

the

So

through

at

no

of

MINDS

OUR

to
''

apFrom

Association
process

of

STORY

THE

14

which

the

which

with
we

look

to

attainments
the

of

have

already

which

stream

with

flows

*^

never

say

and

wish

may

oncoming

this,

bringing

and

memories,

the

the

for

happening
depends

him

time

then

is

has

been

and

he
For

draw

mouth,

positive

factor

into

up

henceforth

and
told

to

little

with

ear

draw

on

man

him

that

some

in

him

any

two

each

profile,

man

to

way,
He

mental

my

after

to

side,

life,
it.

learning
the

eyes,

still

have

stream.

something
child,

pass

reason

in

my
of

flow

for

resemble

of

of

see

after

me

us

upon
current

me

return

contributes

face,
one

the

eir^^erience,

The
to

avoid

present.

have

to

we

tions,
expecta-

or

the

give

think

taken

man's

him

revere,

example,
a

let

or

let

or

what

the

into

him

let

him,

fear,

he

fits

neutral

so

But

know,

observe,

when

be

remarked

whom

it

influences.

unregarded.

once

is

the

for

not

to

up

time,

way

may

just

can

event

new

first

the

onflowing
first

etc.,

any

the

upon

these
the

which

effect

it;

imaginations,

disappointments,
So

we

past,

However

do
is

can

we

the

forget

moment

that

stream

ourselves,

as

to

to

never

the

passing

history."

my

mind's

likened

moment

can

we

of

current

of

speak

by

process

The

afresh,

start

uninfluenced

be

we

will

ception
apper-

the

continuous

so

When

the

been

from

is

It

activity
of

case

reached.
has

on

breaks.

no

the

which

the

tendency

that

platform

states

of

familiar.

find

we

the

mental

material,

particular

any

ing.
speak-

tendency

become

from

on

go

at

been

operation

now

association

or

its

actual

have

we

come

must

in

us

have

we

of

treatment

shows

MIND.

another

is, however,

in

mind

THE

which

of

Apperception
There

OF

will

put

nose

to

and

afterward,
in

two

eyes

affix

and

tells

still

will

He
when

neither

and

all

In

new

thus

its

there

not

can

and

which

such

We
the
treated

by

has

the

mind

its
the

grouping
there

has

combining

the

among
;

called

from

into

"

and

put,

Concepts.
fore,
there-

experiences

to

similar

with

the

various

the

terial
ma-

result

particular

there

case

the

find

we

that

ciples
prin-

great

First,

knowledge.
of
of

Apperception.

called
is

of

far,
three

relating

states,

are

so

reached

particular

the

these

third,

virtue

which

tendency

and

together

are

this

classes

great

are

new

before,

investigation

things,

of

ber
remem-

through

the

ways

outcome

our

up

psychology

have

is

mentary
frag-

class.

Summing
in

to

sible,
posnew.

Assimilation,

of

the

proceeds

general

general

have

or

by

treated

been

the

that

the

Notions

in

us

of

as

containing

details

tendency

general

much

animal,

understand

"ay

man

mind

the

form

to

similar

General

call

we

for

for

it

man,

of

lated
Assimi-

The

as

should

on

as

numbers

which

one

materials

stand

no

we

go

be

to

the

Furthermore,
we

"

ears

only

universal.

old
be

which

that

objects

two

figure

material

the

handle.

tendency

and

is said

is

would

details

And,

he

tal
men-

him.

new

making

Otherwise

and

of

showing

copy

assimilates

tendency

assimilate

we

and

customary

before

set

this

must

to

drift

eyes

new

The

memory

copy

Now

two
a

the

old.

the

the

him

cases

child's

the

be

15

eye.

such

to

of

The

result

new

in

put

before

has

he

the

side.

COMMON.

it.

escape

in

the

on

IN

HAVE

each

to

ear

an

habit

ear

MINDS

OUR

WHAT

the
mental

etc.,

which

of

second,

established
are

Associatiofis

tendency

states

Then,

relations

the

mind,

of
the

bined
com-

Ideas.
mind

to

STORY

THE

its old

use

of

for

the

all

the

habits

sorting

out

details

new

MIND.

and

experiences

nets

or

THE

OF

of

general

as

and

distributing

life; this

daily

terns
pat-

is called

Assimilation.

of

II.

Let

the

mind,

Action

course

conduct.

that

fact

the
and

aspect

ogy
psycholitself

presents

fact

that

we

act

fact

that

we

think

the

action

and

thought

separates

distinction

should

is of
or

which
be

not

made

sharp.

too

action

out

soon

as

of

the

actions

at

true

do

we

action.

them

But,

How

do

from

this

reply

is:

this

is

the

case

to

our

So

related

to

the

and
this

ask

only

same

way

back

in

in

any

ask

how

our

own

must

thought

thought
The

get

we

consciousness

own

that

in

their

may

another?
act

we

feel.

we

way

action

this

when

Because

of

of

we

or

is

thoughts

see

we

this

that

their

hand,

infer

action

that

or

what

our

course,

And

to

as

other

to

come

we

Of

them.

while

the

This

reach

we

others.

see

from

on

how

of

we

them,

see

infer

only

we

that

once

ask

we

understand

To

introspection.

to

go

as

knowledge
say

distinction.

again

must

we

comes

we

is

there

Yet

is

feel

we

great

which

The
as

second

introspective

or

aspect

important

as

the

it, the

or

the

to

general

as

considers
in

turn

now

us

mind.

this

To

answer
our
are

there

of

thought,
at

the
are

these

again
we

the

time

may
actions

in

which

we

the

are
we

so
we

which
course,

Of

do

from

purely

Instincts,

consider

which

animals.

the
as

of

knowledge
mind.

long

eral
gen-

result

the

consider

neglect
which

of

now

the

always

elements

These
when

is

present

actions

reasons.

up

action

Our

has

psychology

question

we
our

are
own.

ous
nervcome

But
gating
investi-

Apart

THE

We

act, of
of

most

in

streets,
known

the

that

from

of

an

Perception,

act

knew

we

This

realities.
with
know

is

is

their

imagine

what

they

expect

so

to

as

make

our

is

Here

character

of

so

when

This
the

of

of

able

work

iiame

for

and

lead

those
us

We

from

by

this

also

action
have

to

theirs.

which

pends
de-

reconstruct

into

out

of

or

then

we

into

the

priate
appro-

most

portant
im-

especially

appears
with

the

next

suggestion.

the

which
we
a

action

which

we

call

special

a
us

such
name

have

activity

have

influence

from

we

apperceiving

sphere

is

sphere

thoughts

thoughts
to

It

highest

up
In

sphere

from

but

kind

connection

abstract

mind.

the

Motives.

and
or

to

its

us

Their

and

fit

sense,

lives.

our

action

next

general

been

of

consider

we

sort

great

is the

This

affairs

really

surmise

we

personal
in

course
inter-

our

think,

or

were

time.

to

by
then

we

never

uncertain

others, leading

action.

in

character,

of

action,

and

conduct

ability,

our

upon
the

of

suggestion

guidance

perception

true

time

and

of

Imagination.

We

from

with

vision
super-

imaginations

these

do

with

law

our

connections;

future

still

of

of

especially

will

well

Association

the

world

fellow-men.

they

familiarity

act

the

that

our

what

action

in

gaps

the

so

the

much
of

in

the

under

exercise

about

much

the

in

tion
ac-

actions

of

Here

also,

the

to

lie

are

without

and

such

house,

store,

along

appropriate

if

as

find

due

imagining

our

works

we

the

the

series

Memory,

Then

fill in

We

the

of

which

consciousness.

our

element

in

objects

Suggestion

Ideas.

in

ly
constant-

up

objects

things
out

these

to

perceptions

of

of

carry

MIND.

life is made

office,

we

reference

Motor

routine

positions

THE

our

perceptions

The

us.

on

course,

our

the

on

OF

STORY

special
directly

thoughts
for

the

OUR

WHAT

action

of

sort

emphasis
from

added

certain

what

is

called

Will

action

minds

our

that

acting

them,

having

The

cases

these

Motives,

are

nor

can

have;

fail

to

act

just

which

states

therefore

had.

of

when

which

form

converse

can

not

mind

image,

perform
the

at
or

of

has

certain

at

action
the

patients

patients

find

they

not

can

that
use

time

having
when
their

Motor

is

tion
Sugges-

action

takes

level.
true

that
"

having

appropriate

thought,
action.

the

thought

the

limbs,

and

are

it

or

This

which

paralysis.

eyes

in

the
in

shown

conclusively

partial

is

scious
con-

without

the

upon

Will

highly

is also

suggest

to

memory

dependence

the

not

mental
or

highest

action

an

time

other

of

we

could

we

very

Suggestion

of

Motives

Perceptions

action

its

tives,
Mo-

without

act

suggested

is at

them

of

or

law

general

the

cases,

Perceptions

the

in

earlier

and

and

ever,
how-

these

those

sort

Voluntary

so
our

call

not

the

and

as

we

on

Memories,

Apperception

The

in

as,

complex

it is the

mind

we

only
case

the

the

act

some

or

on

case

can

to

upon

action,

upon

we

fail

without

act

not

this

in

from

just

dependent

we

Imaginations

or

we

we

action
clear

springs

case,

In

the

so

for

this

Suggestions;

we

could

were.

but

Motives;

which

they

before

reflection,

reasons

in

the

deliberate

action

real

from

the

are

to

some

the

thoughts,

are

earlier

after

that

choice.

own

able

careful

capacity,

or

for

this

ing
spring-

be

had

name

of

as

different

which

are

only

sense

conduct

we

ours

must

mind

only

of

suggestions

is

the

is

of

clearly-

spite

faculty,

which

which

Will

arose.

upon

on

and

in

we

new

19

by

But

actions

COMMON.

prompted

Will,

is not

mind,

of

to

Will

IN

Will.

given

to

ways

is

motives

that

see

HAVE

which

thought-out

to

MINDS

is

These

bandaged
simply

be-

they

cause

and

feel

them

let

freely.

is used

which
or

sound

to

the

actions
the

looks,

to

the

is

This

called

the

sound

when

means

having

principle

movement

in

succeed
What

is

ability

but
and
is

to

the

Self

But

the

as

day

imitation,

we

only

needs

in

must

we

mental

picture

feeling

not,

the

of

the

carr-not

we

of

the

will

alternatives

together
action

Free

thought.

and

thought
the

by day.
in

by

his

the

will

to

He

of

the

by

up
think

later
in

his
how

getting
perform

not

wishing

action,

see

child

can

mind

one

Equivalents

necessary

so

"

thinking,

observe

movements
as

alents,
Equiv-

without

of

simply
learns

proper

mind

formidable

"freedom"

the

to

Equivalents
he

in

it.

movement
no

if

larger

interesting

Equivalents

feels,

kinaesthetic

"

the

anything

expression

thinks

is

it

movement.

its

or

to

the

all

this

on

which

new

has

think

fullest

It
his

act

thinking

do

to

to

the

that

make

by

mean

ability

not

of

it.

making
we

truth

equivalent
to

tional
inten-

movement

thought

some

lead

Kinaesthetic

of

feel

our

how

that

the

desire

of

loses

spot

cases

way

of

of

feeling

is

we

each

tex
cor-

words

something

remember

have

the

some

which

expresses

the

such

for

principle

the

which

mind

in

particular

experience

we

case

every

in

the

it

move

when

have

expression

an

eyes

remembering

must

we

the

they

Many
have

of

open

how

that

must

we

equivalent

injured

limb

speak

remembering

action,

etc.

not

the

then

"

can

seeing
but

limb

position

general

about

without

articulated.

when

MIND.

it;

the

is

in

THE

move

see

brain

the

of

to

patient

OF

realize

not

can

it would

how

STORY

THE

20

do

to

proceed

to

one

"

memory,
the

upon.

oftenest

"

he

he

striking

gradually

on

so;

stores

and
movements

by
the

ward
after-

OUR

WHAT

feel

look,

or

the

make

MINDS

how

or

conditions

movements

which

life

mental

is to

Feeling.

while
and

each

of

may

see

We

of

indifferent

not

are

of

come-and-go

indeed,

the

each

fact

all

this

what

the

nothing

that

itself

mind
for

for
for

experience
in

the

the

It

mind

by

we

good

stands

act

it

is

ill

for

or

by

between

with

reference

because

some

All

is,

sense

enced
influwithin

on

thought
what

to

This

way

goes

to

feel.

we

itself,

it is the

what

or

there

and

bad.

or

in

richer

expecting

Feeling:

itself

the

mind

the
or

good

of

is

it

midway

feel

and
we

action

is

tion.
ac-

think,

guided

feeling.
Feeling

the

that

of

find

We
affect

pain;

experiencing

to

doing

for

worse,

attitudes

meaning

great

We
and

is

what

for

it.

it

as

of

machine

for

or

from

personal

not

ego,

arises

does

for

or

pleasure

series

up

according
then,

better

an

prescribe.

which

this

play,

is

mere

action

happens

poorer,

spring

its

of

laws

riety
va-

ourselves

self,

come-and-go
a

the

directly implicated

of

not

in

this

consciousness,
is

mind

The

growth.

that

thoughts

we

are

sense

very

in

that

We

processes.

sphere

ado

them

of

our

the

and

out,

spectators

me-and-mine,
the

pointed

ly
vital-

the

more

upon

the

which

is

sensations

already

ways

from

into

without

acting

and

suggestions,

mind

This

of

receptive

thing

us.

receiving

are

we

intimate

warmly

class

the

changes

to

with.
forth-

great

the

convert

able

words

on

be

to

the

speak

indifferent

of

theatre

COMMON,

sound,

or

conditions

interested,
of

words

"

mere

IN

finds
another
Introspection
in
experience, again

III.

side

HAVE

Excitement

second,

the

shows

two

of

Pleasure

well-marked

taking
or

Pain

characters:

positive
that

attitude
goes

with

first,
;

and,
it.

THE

22

Here,

which

lower,

from

up
both

of

of

the

other
and

of

case

applied
lowest

the

the
as

of

the

different

sort

of

helpless

animal

and

physical
is

Pains

likely

that

Pains

which

are

nerve

apparatus

It

of

states
or

of

conditions
of

Comfortable

mind

the

is

of

Pleasure

find

toward
and

place

the

love

have
"

causes

body,

are

the
are

Sepsations

phases
which
and

are

of

constant

fixed

ways

the

so-called

of

and
that

showing
emotional

to

sorrow,

their

they

ate
enumer-

can

one

and

sorrow,

pronounced

names,

gives

Hope

joy

and

takes

remarkably

are

emotional

most

tifying
tes-

mind

the

No

the

fear, joy

special

Emotions

of

emotions.

despair,

tion,
Imagina-

and

They

expectation.

so

to

These

Memory
which

these

opposite

actual

hope

diie

the

to

classes

experiences.

its

differences

of

attitudes

succeeds

the

life

great

varied,

to

regret

the

many

its

also

are

Uncmnfortable,

affected.

added

special

Pain.
to

up

to

rich

Excitement

and

there

feeling,

unpleasant

the

proceeds.

with

the

and

than

Pleasures

and

immediately

and

Coming
we

own

and

forms

upon

life

sensations

their

and

largely
both

are

it,

more

which

actually

pleasant

way

there

pose
sup-

low

much

not

under

of

the

is

In

may

have

to

depending

conditions

we

certain

in

terms

feeling.

as

child

life, feeling

Pleasures

different
of

life,

exists

in

this, therefore,

phases

mental

it

"

find

we

newborn

think

also

we

also,

life

mental

the

Doing

Action.

Feeling

to

of

in

method

our

was

the

to

Perception

and

This

phases

higher

the

Sensation

of

the

distinguish

to

from

go

Thought.

Knowledge
the

we

as

Hfe

MIND.

THE

suffice

may

arise
the

that

to

it

again,

stages

OF

STORY

have

The

life.
"

as

tween
beand

anger

stimulating
also

themselves

Expressions.

in

tain
cer-

the
It

is

OUR

WHAT

that

these

by

emotional

we

of

and

ebb

23

with

sympathize
is

say

and

flow,

COMMON.

The

persons.

to

that

that

freedom

relative

of

state

IN

and

other

here

room

HAVE

see

states

have

we

MINDS

is

the

stant
con-

attain

rarely

from

that

most

there

we

the

influence

of

emotion.
fixed

The

animals.

is

It

for

flight,

descended

to

of

indications
final

The

life

of

certain

the

greatest

God

gives

the
of

the

beautiful

of

they
ideal

which

objects.
is
is
can

it

performed
the

engage.

sentiment,

noblest

to

and
the

the

under
and

most

noble

elevated

true

the

that

thoughts

most

equally

of

These

refined
as

of

that

sentiment.

is

of

thought

sentiment,

feeling,

And

when

states

The

most

its

completeness,

Moral

refer

accompany

Sentiment
man

of

in

There

emotional

Esthetic
the

life

the

which

conduct
of

the

to

whose
us

or

mental

complete.

value.

Ethical

of

conditions

Religious

represent

fruitage

and

the

to

the

to

sentiments

which

and

power
rise

good

in

arouses

so-called

adequacy

made

reality

the

ment
Senti-

trend

greater

be

of

sorts

imagined,

thus

The

anticipate

will

of

certain

to

coming
be-

so

Sentiment.

response

to

etc.,

mind.

the

call

we

it

leads

embrace,

manifestation

constantly

attainments

are

of

first

ments
environ-

survivals,

as

thought.

toward

knowledge

man

the

they

animal's

seizure,

states

what
in

of

states

growth

its

is

that

the

highest

aroused

is
ideal

and

feeling

in

are

and

man

probable

useful

defence,

have

to

common

highly

attitudes

as

arose

and

and

hereditary

largely

emotion

of

Expressions

bodily

that

the

inspiration
useful

in

STORY

THE

24

OF

THE

MIND.

CHAPTER

OF

MIND

THE

III.

THE

ANIMAL

COMPARATIVE

"

PSYCHOLOGY.

has

It
has

which

the

under
of

mind.

call
his

teachings

certain

of

springs
There

down.

have

accomplished

given

rise

and

man

mental

of

mental

has

the

become

that
been

is conditioned

by

physical

and

the
the

natural

animal.

the

same

his

mind

The
sort

same

both

"

social,

the

of

exhibits

of

in

growth

tween
be-

matter

difference
the

human

the
mind

it also

become
than

certain

had

laws;

of

social
which

substantially

has
;

he

far

the

as

his
works
also

man
same

mind
So

things.

fulfils, as
he

his

lives;

his
both

environment,
he

of

laws

is that

machine

system

and

the

of

has

the

function;

theory,

what

the

by

which

animal

physical
laws

have

to

reason

of

progress

of

to

break
in

result

of

more

grows

part

has

enough

and

that

second

Man

ran

view

evolution

evident

is

supposed.

starting

this

animals

the

be

more

himself

man

and

machine

absolute

no

science

the

adequate

more

the

the

and

the

and

is

higher

itself

growth

the

that

of

there

the

must

until

revolution

rise

endowment,

is

there

upon,

Psychology.

that

teaches

which

been

machine,

by

reasons

the

is the

First, there

he

possibly important

Animal

to

has

philosophy

moved
on

two

each

up,

run

mal
ani-

endowment

soulless

was

to

are

given

been

as

the

looked

dualistic

which

the

formerly

humanity,

automaton

mere

of

recently

was

of

that

out

share

Only

He

due.

jealous

pointed

important

very

we

getting

been

already

he

is

with
can,

ment,
environunder

obeys;
phenom-

26

THE

sions

and

safe

vain

of

domestication.

ad

in

he

which

songs

of

charm

the

all

special

has

the

arts

man

agencies
to

charm

to

tain
cer-

which

attract

her

else.

And

birds

of

different

and

you

find

of

hares,

habit,

but

which

particular

in

he
and

with

bees

so

with
most
al-

on,

have
of

principles

find

analogues:

division

of

sexual

of

matter

which

of

some
seem

regulations,

centralization

distribution

the

The

organization

slavery,

labour,

government

in

social

lead.

in

expert

life

the

to

to

upon

colonies

animal

the

effectiveness,

is called

species,
wonderful

adapting

equal

They

latest

each

notoriously

are

instinct.

to

with

is able

dog, the

differently,

the

She

emotions,

nobody

the

monkeys,

differences

of

dark.

it

make

iiifinitum.

Observe

ants

the
her

turn

which

eyes

has

She

and

MIND.

eradicate

to

attempts

mate,

the

in

expressions

in

THE

having

venturesome

vocal

her

OF

sociabilities,

be

to

STORY

of

resources,

ment,
capital punish-

food,

etc.

this-

All
books
has

furnished

outlines

it is
of

this

theory
I.

In

just

the

many

cases,

animals,

learning

by

pecking
movements

in

the
for

of

the

instinct
food

adult
of

by

many

herited
in-

of

itself
in

individual

mammals

pages.

instinct

shows

sucking

young

of

performance

the

of

in

sketch

basis

the

which

tendency

actions

courting

toward

nervous

as

is

the

filled

following

the
there

action

ries,
centu-

that

been

rapid

general

of

sort

of

have

in

drawn

in

for

generation

instinct

tendency

This

hibits.

be

instinct
nervous

of

last

the

abundance-

great

knowledge.

may

which

speculation

the

of

theory

in

for

in

only

details

upon

give

grounds

substantial

with

stop

life

animal

on

and

to

not

"

by

fowls,
and

varieties

ex-,

pendently
indea

great
young

the

birds,
of

grating
mithe

animal

THE

MIND

*'

"

be

when

his

inborn

or

performed
life

the

do
in

the

do

certain

he

of

been

in

research
view

new

It

3.

animal

of
has

that

for

exist

found

upon

the

in

even

nest

is yet

but

many

they
an

from

birth

instinct
out

the

perform
a

cases,

build
to

of

action.

if

put

imperfect

make

hearing

vocal
of

the

birds,

in

of

may

tal
congeni-

birds,

Many

instinct

general

actions

many

there

which

to

instruction

in

have

have

animals,
of

performance

led

intelligence.

to

and

example

interesting,
has

young

quately
adebirth.

dependence

to

in

and

to

instincts

most

instinct

that

from

This

example,
;

of

things

instinctive.

cases

tendency
for

first

be

to

seem

been

the

the

psychology,

way

singing,

imperfect

of

some

part

nest,

himself

to

the

tendency

these

with

relation

the

etc., depend
adults

if left

of

field

do

to

endowment

the

with

him

take

those

are

animal

the

building

able

not

perfect,

instincts

only

as

indeed,

not

are

spontaneous

such

perfectly

sort

has

is

but

has

He

things,

or

This

of
priate
appro-

"

"

equip

question,

goal.
but

is

conditions

instincts

Imperfect
fully

not

function
to

action

performance

number

greater

imperfect."

which

etc.

other

the

probably
but

many

or

useful.

On

^'

hand,

only

maturity

of

external
its

go
genital
con-

apparatus

instinctive

make

to

as

to

entirely

are

stage

the

as

tion,
instruc-

any

nervous

the

animal

the

by

experience

any

proper

soon

such
and

2.

the

as

are

the

instinct

an

without

the

called

perfect,

instincts

forthwith

and

growth,

be

ready,
"

reach

to

is

what

imitate,

perfect

"

The

upon.

is
to

27

successfully

out

model

ANIMAL.

have

To

organism

any

THE

we

instinct.

carried

must

needs

this

all

In

species.
perfect

OF

to

build

artificial
Birds

nests.

calls;

but

peculiar

cumstances
ciralso

if

kept

notes

of

28

THE

their

species, they
sort,

is

the
of

hearing

their

vocal

such

the

animal

aids

tendency

of

up

mothers,

who

il

faut.

com7ne

the

that

in

the

the

imitation
of

principle
the

phrase

that

the

idea

a
or

to

apparatus
in

the

tendency

now

observer.
of

an

itself

be

to

above

into

audience

the

to

The
under

the

stirs

sense,

see

tion
func-

teaches

Equivalents,

we

parrot,

this

recognised

ive
instinct-

the

known.

This

child,
reach

they

coming

We

them

the

of

about

in

moreover,

well

bring

on

instinctive.

bird,

other

all

fathers

and

when

very

in

tations
imi-

bring

to

itself

the

their

proper

monkey

movement,
some

in

mechanism

Kinaesthetic
of

is

in

species.

think,

to

mocking

psychology

sight

through

is

other

his

own

his

these

creature

enabled

the

of

and

even

shows
the

Furthermore,
of

proper

of

case

of

ing
mak-

those

each

little

imitating

to

Imitation

age.

aid

imitate

notably

the

endowment

reason

to

spontaneously

certain

etc.

tendency

leads

of

imitating

their

thus

are

every

animals,

Young
fall

is

There

5.

to

clinging
to

the

which

similar

habits

the

or

movements

direction

the

hurry

etc.,

the

directly

stincts,
in-

ments
move-

endowment

the

the

their

certain

these

in

So

closely

pretty

in

of

animals,

The

animals

young

of

of

of

course,

and

other

learning

adult

cries

imitate

to

acquisition

and

the

others.

functions,

find

sight

has

of

him,
to

the

imitation

and

preference

his

for

performances.

species

such

of

ent
differ-

some

supplementing

an

movements

of

of

notes

cries, calls, notes,

into

young

cries

thrown.

are

The

part

fall

to

the

agency

Imitation.

on

young

for

and

MIND.

make

to

they

principal

animals,

THE

make

to

which

The

4.

OF

come

learn

or

with

species

or

STORY

mind

repeat

the

up

same

in

us

ment
move-

the
the

mon
com-

ges-

MIND

THE

of

tures

When
of

sorts
we

speaker,

and

principle

is

this

is

what

he

perceives

as

a**

going

6.
this

the

gives

in

the

acts

is evident

It

what

imitation

takes

the

instincts,
of

measure

plasticity
suitably

respond

now

in

which

the

contrary,

the

animal

this

more

research
direct

in

the

to

which

set

in

to

stinct
in-

his

as

itself

on

that

him

soon

the

ing
result-

the

model

^^

view

original

animal

according
the
were

place
in

copies

"

are
so

what

apart

from

had
stinct
in-

of

origin

from

instinct

there

recent

life.

Apart

for

to

have

the

all
is

older

the

simply

endowment,

which

to

of

animal

once

instincts
made

in

animal

created

made

was

theories

"

saw

Instinct

of

Instinct.

of

which
of

its

due

results

new

province
upon

of

Theories

they

fixed

so

imitation,

creatures

less

or

bearing
and

that

other

the

of

can

ment
environ-

require

as

conform

to

the

him.

These

and

form

the

on

gives

instincts,

part

but

cial
spe-

He

in

they

as

like

of
It

special

most

just

instinct

creature.

The

the

act

tends

of

changes

from

accrues

them.

to

more

life.

number

the

circumstance;

action

before

for

must

takes

actions

of

to

lives.

he
are

that

or

his

supplements

or

stant
con-

general

place

child
and

profit

great

of

self
him-

more

to

acts

keeping
or

him

whereby

arrangement

of

animal

necessary

again

repetition

method

renders

imitates,

this

and

another

young

and

practice,
efficient

for

over,
More-

child

the

all

movement,

Imitation.

called

This

of

those

cases.

include

to

imitation,

on.

similar

many

action

model

so

29

extended

by

own

"or

and

act,

that

his

copy

in

generally

time

every

ANIMAL.

THE

besides

experiences

have

the

OF

each

whereby
^'

no

they
this

after

are
**

kind,"

his

further

ter
mat-

reason

than

special

that
crea-

"

tion

view,

both
of

these

been

by

the

upon
views

but

afterward

They

of

in

terms

view

has

system

more

delicate

were

secured.

theory,

animal
is
he

has

his

we

he

end

no

its

air,

organic

and

and

it may

gradual

The

great

asked
each

to

of

This

principle

case

of

family

of

the

what

he

instinctively
he

simply

is

fitted

offspring

do

to

of
be.

may

succeeding
the

that

so

instinct

brings
of

up

erations
genthere
?

another

Variations.
that

individual

feels

stimulations

fact
the

of

of

principle

common

world

the

parents,

question

and

that

these
do

Why

the

fact

it

perfect

the

"

of

the

the

to

eration
gen-

advocates

what

its

to

this

biology
states

:
on

tendency

answer

law

mind

whatever

sea,

be

improve
is

his

to

the

act

an

adaptations

earth,

But

in

nervous

external

the

for

that

more

knowledge

doing

system

nervous

by

aim

the

adjustments

say

performs

or

entirely

goes

that

to

adequate

no

This

with

whereby

way,

gether
to-

greater

generation

account

may

and

instinct
It

reflex

this

adding

efficiency.

environment,
In

complex.

greater

from

adaptations

tions,
ac-

object

an

and

holds

growth

reflex

more

for

continued

when

doing

in

which

its

has

Reflex

when

much

action.

its

to

the
are

eye

account

nervous

the

organism

this

to

had

by

the

increasing

evolution

of

of

reflexes,

attempts
of

which

called

compounding

with

and

theory

the

to

simple

number,

actions

instincts

it, only

enter

due

are

that

closing

to

ments
ele-

the

to

as

the

is

what

holds

the

like
threatens

is

there

This

Theory.

actions

instinctive.

became

First,

I.

have

animal

differ

into

Each

instincts

the

they

originally entering

currency,

evolution.

of

simple

more

process;

had

have

that

from

gradual

MIND.

theory

assumes

developed

THE

ideas

different

two

based

OF

STORY

THE

30

in

every
young

^^
/^\"

THE

in

slightly

vary

Admitting
some

and

will

children

of

by

be
the

competition

with

improvement

in

The

there

are

the

some

instincts

of

building
to

that

with

the

the

instincts

muscles
"

with

impossible
acquired
these
have

support

of

to

suppose

we

which

many

not
cases

not

would
for

only

of

no

positively

use

of

the

the

injurious.

of

many

in

many
tion
correla-

*^

is

it

that
has

been

very

nature

of

the

instinct

to

the

that

the

preceded
to

mountable
insur-

instinct

generations

some

difficulty

great

another

seeing

have

reflex

by

that

suppose

imperfect,

suppose

psychologists

the
in

For

can

been

performance
been

that

stincts
in-

nest-

seemed

of

one

some

the

to

acting

so

lowed
al-

these

bird's

further

has

action

or

gradually.

ever

instinct

the

time,

cases

ablest

same

at

of

in

difficulty, namely,

require
the

the

be

gradually

is also

gent
intelli-

that

belief

which

of

of

finely adjusted

so

arisen

that

plainly

so

the

straining

theory
many

holds

told

as

and

There

the

life;

in

constant

involved

have

reflex
to

animal

is

alone.

adaptation

"

must

are

example,

it

could

they

we

complex

that

end,

an

for
so

be

acquiring

movements

are

"

will

degree

the

example,

such,

"

Fittest

show

some

in

animal

muscular

the

so

tion
Selec-

the

environment

the

to

For

and

Natural

one,

which

that

Reason

functions.

have

again,

rival

the

theory,

the

there

"

over

Instinct.

the

adjustment
to

rest

than

and

up

and
of

lies
fami-

advantage

grow

Survival

"

of

better

are

generation

other

of

marks

the

to

ones

parents.

group

the

Variation

the

is,

that

each

have

next

constant

"

2.

the

their

which

will

these

others

So

in

find

from

individuals

parents

on.

will

we

young

their

the

ANIMAL.

directions

all

this,

THE

OF

MIND

would

partial
perfect
have
in

creature,

but

For

instance,

THE

STORY

an

animal

to

of

swimming,

32

what

to

use

the

movements

build

inadequate

an

be

not

usable

them.

Yet,

instinct

has

carried

been

out

being

theirs

from

of

which

though
al-

required,
and

the

yet

in

lacking

is

this

"

much

it.

commend

to

objection

the

to

above
could

reflex

the

"

that

arisen

have
also

tainly
cer-

theory

objection

not

It

It

by
for

accounts

which

appearance

many

have.
view

this
has

in

grown

on

the

is

force

with

in
fact
that

generation
should

turn

in

demands
one

that

Intelligence.

Lapsed

intelligent

telligen
in-

required

generations

adaptations.

reflex

do

to

"

later

just

habit.

view

instinctive

has

them

come

of

formed
per-

do

from

they

first

at

instincts

the

first

that

be

to

have

point

was

of

knowledge
is based

sign,
deeration
gen-

find

them

do

to

at

in

the

extremely
But

to

may

come

told,

this

stated

instincts

it is then

do

we

we

are

we

theory

was

gradual

the

intelligent

intelligent

that
them

direction

theory

of

ligence
intel-

after

species

for

first

at

become

meets

of

by the

ond
sec-

acquired

admitted,

reasonable,

have

intelligent

some

first

they

generation

intelligence

which

the

had

down

From

the

when

reflexly, although

This

have

must

to

would

by

handed

frequently

the

told

and

animals,

called

instincts

knowledge

thinking

actions

are

everywhere

were

so

the

we

birds

without

which

without

Such

make

to

the

to

or

acquired

seems

actions

partly

heredity.

by
This

able

animals

things

is

as

MIND.

be

So

the

these

do

to

THE

nest

all.

at

that

theory

So

OF

be

recent

that
the
have

handed

liable
the

to

This

theory

actions

of

of

by

the
their

through

logical
bio-

criticism

lapsed

which

acquired,
down

criticism

progress

years.

the

ligence
intel-

animals
gence
intelli-

heredity

THE

34

out

which

Selection
to

this

of

of

inheritance
to

It

son.

thus

somewhat

Suppose

urged

the

theory,

that

reflexes

by

would

not

the

one

complete

in
in
so

the

as

the

instinctive

the

no

instinct

we

which

young

long as
species

the
time

endowment,

the

of

suppose

tion.
acquisi-

principle

will

the

makes

and

tions
objec-

in

is nothing

namely,

"

them

useful

successive
is

gradually
the

and

tions
genera-

imperfect.
to

stincts
in-

partial

inadequate,

are

instinct

in

the

already

to

us

principle

supplements
they

then

enable

avoid

seen

we

really

their

understood,

This

the

instincts

carefully
will

cessive
suc-

for

instincts
in

these

of

further,

alive

point,

intelligence

partial

complex

the

to

suffice

that

generation
in

reflexes

endowment
not

have

given

theory

lapsed

the

others.

what

respects

keeps

gives

the

each

of

of

case

admit

adaptation

intelligence

the

that

viduals
indi-

be

improvement

which

theory

than

else

there

adaptation

the

and,
the

further

both

to

the

certain

we

seeing

points

any

direction

first

of

would

of

many

and

new

or

is

from

has

in

useful;

be

These

it

characters
the

the

gradual

intelligent

involved

in

of

advocates

variations

that

agree

acquired

suppose

instinct,

of

the

though

even

degree

generations
origin

that

by

set

organism

then

by

to

with

say,

some

environment

measure

claims

made

proceeds

the

show

which

we

that

above,

of

instincts.

adaptations,

generation,

evolution,

of
in

It

intelligent

one

subsequent
father

which

one

Organic

application

origin

the

accommodations,"

*^

direct

fruitful

theories.

the

of

name

very

is

two

for

possible

MIND.

the

over

view

the

reconciles

sort

has

of

THE

under

controversy

point

This

view

of

point

OF

STORY

This
its

supplement

course

of

many

MIND

THE

each

generations
in

the

same

in

the

of

each

is

less

if

is
the
of

this

by

be

alive

in

the
be

tem
sys-

the

same

I.

"

had

addition

not.

what

to

views

is

that

the

by

aid

imperfect
sufficient

produce

1234
Fig.

as

have

enough

telligen
in-

function

supplements
to

of

nervous

they

historical

long

pendence
de-

generation

reality

which

it time

give

to

the

the

the

aid

the

each

currence
oc-

perfect

on

goes

will

requires

kept

intelligence,

instincts,

in

the

the

performing

made

both

by

species
its

of

the

by

offspring,

upon

then

theory

admitted

time

less, until

while

inherited,
that

which

result

acquisitions

the

been
All

The

alone.

system

generation

capable

becomes

the

as

and

intelligence

accumulate,

among

Thus

requires.

instinct

quite

nervous

35
its

uses

to

variations

of

changes

time

ANIMAL.

which

of

way

THE

OF

va-

of

Origin
I,

instinct

2
.

n^

Selection
by Organic
generations.

successive

Solid

n^

perfect
lines,

stinct.
in-

ous
nerv-

in the
direction
of
the
instinct.
Dotted
equipment
lines,
the nervous
The
ligence
intelintelligence supplementing
equipment.
is relied
to
the
alive
until
keep
species
by
tal
congeniupon
variations
the
becomes
nervous
equipment
perfect."
"

riations

in

achieves

the

its
of

right direction.

independence,

it is

no

longer

The
and

necessary

instinct

intelligent

then
vision
super-

(see Fig. i).

36

THE

This

is

theory

of

the

depends

upon

or

the

upon

head.

the

peculiar

to

lives

very

the

we

creatures

have

to

origin

the

taken

guided
had

has

organic

further

the

the

Coming

to

of

evolution

seemingly
mind

that

us

in

place

tion
ques-

capable

where

shows

which

therefore,

directions,
It

Intelligence.
equipment

fact

the

in

appeal

Intelligence

evolution

of

This

word
all

denoting
as

of

be

may

of

use

thing

the

nervous

in

his

it

the

to

what

light

we

found

we

measure

supplement

to

consider

have,

when

some

Intelligence

by

animals
of

just spoken

to

reflexes

conscious

of

is

cases

definite

"

meant

ment
adjust-

Selection,
It

other

their

instincts

instinct.

positive

which

by

of
in

which

delicate

solution

the

nature.

Animal

the

ing
throw-

formed

intelligence.
a

fowls, by

positive

certain

by

in

application

similar

the

Organic

bill, to

drinking

adaptation

partially

his

upon

find

we

possess.
theory of

the

of

has

the

seem

and

he

drinking,

functions

other

species

intelligent

and

In

in

So

depend,

between

action

wetting
of

he'

life ; but

of

characteristic

ample,
ex-

when

water

mother's

of

for

chick,

his

to

tive
effec-

acquisitions

his

instinct

partial

fashion

back

is

accident

mere

of

value

of

made

little

water

as

imitation

his

stimulate

peculiar

the

essential

it, as

are

know

not

and
and

The

facts,

instincts

many

out

imitations

creatures.

young
does

sees

pieced

are

the

by

that

show

intelligent

the

by

confirmed

directly

but

imperfect,

are

MIND.

THE

of, which

spoken

already

OF

STORY

instincts.

upon

sary
neces-

animal's
What

is

?
used

in

the

consciousness,
some

way

system.

broad
or

sense

mind,

additional
In

the

to

life of

of
sidered
con-

the
the

animal,

in

as

of

that

and

world

animal

example:
and,

future

refuse

refusal

good
at

chick

the

all

is

certain
find

the

sight
see

or

through

old

the
accord.

here

further

say
is

not

pecking

refusal

to

peck

reverse

at

case,

respond

not

to

instinctively, but had

first, acted
intelligently,

afterward

when

drank

that

question

which

it imitated

of

its

is the

water

appropriate
does

which

supplement
of
This

about

he

own

thing

the

muscular

of

the

knowledge.
combinations

earlier

the

replace

appears

child's
him

possessed

very

acquisition

constantly

habits, refining

as

or

his

out

us

upon

acquisition

carry
the

comes

instinctive

acting?
question

find

to

learn

How

ways

animal's

the

concerns

action

such

of

did

knows"

now

now

worm

consciousness,

and

hen,

had

drink.
The

We

of

state

*'

It

water

drink

mother

the

to

to

drinking

of

This

sort.

We

the

which

chick

the

the

action

taking

Again,

that

we

by

in

once

the

lowing
fol-

strange

then

has

that

the

the

that

what

"

replaced

worms.

at

will

of

instinctive

The

worms

peck

the

of
in

intelligent.

knows

"

eat.

to

is

result

illustrated

worms

time

second

disagreeable
that

at

in

in

most

unpalatable,

peck

to

do

to

it

finding

worm,

action

which

will

chick

gently.
intelli-

acting

intelligent
is

to

experience

be

to

arisen

the

reference
or

from

that

have

forms

higher

of

form

simplest

The

said

is

find

we

with

knowledge

he

then

form,

any

37

wherever

man,

picture, using

mental

ANIMAL.

THE

anything

doing

individual

OF

MIND

THE

of

speech,

his

quite

new

when

of

acts

doing
and

handwriting,

ask

skill.

modifying

his

things,

complex
etc.

we

of

new

learning,
of

ways

clearly

All

ing
becom-

functions,
these

are

38

THE

STORY

OF

intelligent activities
with

and
the
all

psychology

the
and

his

call

we

intelligently
The
has

simply

not

The

mind

fiat.

in

things

to

try

to

find

without
the

has

he

their

other

his

the

of

memories
after

again,
he

principle
mass

by

of

he

repeats

he

setting
the
has
that

already
Kinaesthetic

Apart

child

make

does

apart

before

him

of, he

in

some

his

Equivalents,

which

mind

or,

yet

tion,
combina-

Thus,

stores

the

tive
instinc-

own

fortunate

imitatively.

by

sees

performance;
a

ing
do-

through

he
his

of

ments.
experi-

work

what

earlier

spoken

man,

more

imitates

up

struck

animal,

way

to

cases

imitates

or

what

all, and

learning

all

things,

and

the

experiments

He
do

creature

actions

in

work

imitative
at

its

mal,
little ani-

trying

at

and

by

himself.

for

value

aiming

proceeds

the

on

which

instinctive

imitation.

of

it

do

older

simply

like

each

them

intelligence.

body

And

do

to

of

they

does

intelligence,

is the

way

by

He

how

keep

actions

Generally
acts

more

proceeds

has

Man,

and

to

without

imitations,

tions
situa-

and

he

that

the

are.

equally

them

"

and

more

view

the

out

knowing

from

he

can

reactions

"

sees

that.

instinctive

the

greater

things

he

how

things

possibilities

from

bring

How

that

he

move

do

can

bird

be

erroneous

not

has

or

act

because

learning

man

beast,

of

"

to

because

is,

No

their

questions

Experimenting.

do

can

order

of

under

his
the

to

called

quite

probably

one

to

mind.

to
as

been

first

without

so

is

manages

improve

seems

that

simply

"

It

ally
gradu-

answer

what

his

responses
"

pains.

systems

by

him

about

very

he

muscular

gradually

and

modify

learned

interesting
how

control

greater

as

ask

and

nervous

and

and

to

MIND.

are

effort

important

most

they

much

THE

up

by
a

the

great

linger

in

THE

and

memory,
the

when

established

and

The

the

of

struggles
is called

the

this

head

foot,
and

crudely

him

he

now

he

he

tries,
of
of

the

Then

his
from

gets
but

tries

again,

he

trial

very
ceeding
profirst

the

is

uncouth

less
the

retains

nearly

tain
cer-

which

of

and

result,

some

ing
hinderthe

but

gradually
the

to
to

ones

Again

correct.

learning

so

With

arm.

he

knowledge

and

way,

grimacing

persistently
movements
blundering
copy,

say.

us

twisting

over,

correct

most

let

and

again,

massive

makes

direct

be

complex

tern
pat-

perform

the

skill.

The
he

and
the

reducing
act

to

fore
be-

sees

some

Thus

movements

sees

child

"

and

suppresses

This

children.

hand

"

try-try-again

^'

experimental

an

his

imitative

of

sort

hand,

all

and

grimacing
which

in

body,

the

on

gave

because

the

inexactly.

now

effort

with

the

painful

the

The

speak.

to

so

toward

way

the

the

his

bending
to

with

himself

strains

tongue,

this

imitate

of

muscles

he

of

to

it

or

ones.

Imitation.

perform

to

way.

pleasure

the

especially

action

his

Associations

avoids

so

field

manipulation

tries

using

and

young,

some

of

He

the

Persistent

him

and

acts

connection

is in

in

called

pleasurable

fruitful

most

learning

act

give,

they

repeats

the

appropriately

come

have

we

39

act

to

circumstances

between

which

pain

him

what

gets

ANIMAL.

THE

OF

enable

proper

also

He

MIND

by

use

chances

and

wriggling
him.

to

that

to

stock

and

monkeys
fence
rails,
4

will
of

learn
and

fussing
all

hit

the

perform

also

are

remarkably

there

will

mark,

and

be
so

Equivalents.

correct
to

which

movements

increase

them

among

his

and

They

which

movements

diffused

unlock

doors,

let

relatively complex

of
the

some
tribute
con-

Dogs
down
ac-

THE

40

tions

OF

THE

experimenting

by

varied

STORY

with

persistently

until

movements

MIND.

the

successful

many

ones

are

finally struck.
This

is

the

which

by
acquired.

to

and

the

their

of

account

in

but

in

and
aids

trainer
of

use

with

gradually
avoids

the

all

regular

the

This
when

call

in

as

audience

first

question,

In

the

child

we

is

the

man

may

the

brutes
proper

requires
find

ciations
asso-

animal

formed,
associated,
pleasure
in

performance

operations

the

of

step

of

to

of

and

performance

result

The

point

much-debated

the

is excited

far

endowment.

Thus

drawing

with
how

acute

counting,

glimpse

compared

each

memories

the

animal's

has

pain

pain

whip

the

that

extended
the

and

associations

up

an

counterfeits
such

that

which

and

steps;

"

"

with

mals
ani-

making

the

with

on

the

by

on

pleasure

failure

of

which

domestic

show-animals

so

number

through

way

closely

so

mals
ani-

the

ment
endow-

pleasure.

or

actions

those

etc.,

or

pain

gets

the

repeats

food,

act

intelligent
the

pleasure

success

with

With

supplements

and

of

animal's

of

mals
ani-

far,

them

urges

the

very

of

He

pain

rewards

the

and

persists

completed

it.

of

associations

of

the

in

education

above.

than

extend

training

them

of

feelings

the

ability

not

limitation

the

the

spoken

do

acquisitions

out
with-

largely
child

acquire

to

menting
experiare

the

of

meaning

really desire

to

proceeds

greater

of

acts
movements

others;

has

the

see

it

from
He

those

complex

children

In

himself.

all

new

interference
of

of

type

of

telligen
in-

high

cards,

etc.

admiration.
limitations

animal's

suggest
go

in

the

their

of

treatment

further

certain

tendency

eral
genligent
intel-

to

act

this
planations.
ex-

in

cer-

THE

42

STORY

the

another,

one

toward
the

all

of

them.

The

symbols,

words

wait

to

objects
the

and

old,
falls

thus
which

it

is

distinguish.

and

higher

He

of

sort

opposed

as

of

opposed

this

the

to

the

goes

superiority
of
of

experiences

which

the

animals.

of

acting

to

refine
of

the

dental
acci-

Concepts,
With

which
all

some

the

man's

become

for

bols
sym-

certain

classes

through
is

speech

afforded

individual

the

of

development

He

and

Words

moreover,

it.

tion,
Appercep-

of

sort

like

more

speech,

source

he

be

animals.

the

portance
im-

but

it to

gets

communication

social

of

means

of

the

and,

He

of

abstract

highly

him;

concrete

Recepts

the

over

like

above

Ideas.

consider

of

have

more

development

psychologists

the

experience

called

the

to

like

ways

to

was

Associations
as

of
seems

what

have,

anticipate

to

general

function

the

first

upon

as

use

of

expecting

into

naturally

to

experiences

new,

acting

so

step

begins

not

themselves
the

hand,

decided

symbols

successive

toward

out

goes

for

way

other

gone

does

He

impress

to

the

same

the

quickly

very

him.

the

on

has

being

in

act

man,

mind

of
child

to

brute,

In

MIND.

THE

will

dog

development

further.

OF

by

is

mously
enor-

advanced.
It
that

is

between
and

Association

mere

that

magnificent

follow

it

is

reasoning,
alone.

developments
certain

function,

brain
and

the
both
centres

also

over

in

which
is the

the

animals

side,

it

over

the

all

which
of

the
the

man

he

ing,
think-

cally
practi-

stands

the

given

give

faculty

man

bols,
sym-

of

root

and

through
through

uses

on,

which

brain

difference
"

the

developed

etc.,
On

"

later

advantage

From

this

that

fact,

Generalization

the

differences

has.

in

probable,

requires special
of
preparation
to

greater

the

speech

organiza-

of

tion

the

which

to

brain,

the

from

at

and

man

Later

social

life

have

the

life

of

the

is

in
which
he

the

the

is fitted

alone
The

Play
their

concerns

of

variety
in

the

of

the

one

kitten

of

gambol,

his

ness

and

of
and
motives

as

little

not

the

these
them

and

which

in

the
in
it

mainly
life
the
reveals.

of

in
the

novice
very

together,
of

games

the
to

the

to

objects,

all with

plays

which

when

plays

devoted

of

however,

and

terestin
in-

most

the

run

which

them

volumes

repeat

play

sustain.

given

to

inanimate

dog

makes

accounts

child,

with

in

remarkable

tussle, leap, and

perience
ex-

which

that

Beginning

master,

which

The

interested,

habits.

and

to

are

even

ball, join in the

the

with

need

known

with

zest

such

the

is

in

play

seek

we

of

another,

adults,

full

gifts

indulge

they

not
man

and

up,

life

mals
ani-

relations

animals

Most

their

and

give

social

animal

is well

sports

they

young,
chase

that

study

life

brought

of

as

of

Another

plays.

Indeed

play.

Self

"

questions

other
an-

do

outcome

Animals.

of

of

inherited

his

lution.
evo-

the

that

is

ganization,
or-

difference

probably

complex

by

find

is

child

human

we

doubtless
the

very

of

between

as

sense

reason

Self-consciousness

the

of

one

child

the

tween
be-

laws

is

animals

organized

break

no

the

with

The

man.

and

does;

difference

deed,
In-

development

is

in

organization

highly

animals

cortex,

chapter.

the

the

and

and

of

there

connected

contrast

cerebral

that

in

on

43

later

side

that

the

but

the

in

the

see

we

ANIMAL.

of

again

revert

we

THE

matter

gray

looked
of

OF

MIND

THE

of

as

dren
chil-

hide

and

knowing-

best
the

of

panions.
com-

subject
and

animals,

is

psychologist

the

individual

psychological
Play,

tion
func-

general

whether

animal
and

states

in

ani-

STORY

THE

44

in

mals

or

sties

which

we

The

1.

shows

man,

fall,

their

adult

animals

the

animal

that
which

the

the

"

but

or

of
Animals

what

another

the

the

playing

So

do,

sort

their

perchance,
the

they

animals

incessantly

fun

vary
at

whether
shows

habits

its

its

called

important

only

not

differences

of

liking
in
the

fighting,

this

game

and

the

sport

and

The

less

their
and

ences
differ-

Spaniards

consider

tolerate
in

differences

greater

nations
in

ences
differ-

temperament.

individual

also

etc.,

indicating

animal

to

tion
evolu-

environment,
as

its

by

as

are

races.

other

sports

through

on

garden,

leader

but

species
of

so

what

one

being

fight;
take

and

the

only

characterize

bull

although,

call

may

follower,

which
love

of

psychologist,

one

and

sportive
is

the

Each

attainment,

beings

that,

another

of

not

human

its

indicating

we

show

which

orate
elab-

character

series

tame.

or

This

as

the

to

cats,

other

habits.

scale

also

in

playful

to

zoological

by

any

zoologist,
and

of

find

to

wild

clearly
"

courtship

instinctive

We

the

be

cry,

specific

the

of

creatures

shape,

among

indulge

peculiar

are

others

dogs,

as

the

example,

them.

species

species

called

are

which

strikingly

seen

their

plays

to

they

attitudes

playful

are

from

perform

peculiar

when

and

season.

follows

It

untaught,

evolutions

beautiful

mating

2.

what

part

most

leaps impulsively

also,

is

for

the

romp

all the

birds,

and

all

in

The

plays.

dogs

This

kind.

mark

at

into

for

stinctive
in-

largely

very

kitten

animals

other

enough,

strong

in

The

Little

do

as

are

indulged

game.

character-

general

animals

instruction.

the

to

certain

of

being
without

MIND.

briefly consider.

may

plays

THE

OF

brutal

pulsive,
re-

forms,

Rugby
tastes,
so

it

ball
footsome

zealously

THE

injure

to

as

milder

rolling

while

another,

one

and

romp,

ANIMAL.

THE

OF

MIND

stones,

the

like

others

with

game

the

or

45

leaves,

flying

incoming

the

waves

the

on

shore.

Psychologically,

3.

of
called

the

enters

into

condition
in
a

the

animal,
it.

of

divided

it
it

through
convention

will

of

that

anytime;
which

submit

we

which

have

we

sense

of

other

animals

biting

the

member

but

all

falls

dog

this

together,
who

is

^'

under

vigorous
"

both

teeth

job

is

that

play

also

biting
of

it;

painful

sure,
pres-

characteristic

and

the
of

signs

animals

the
from

brings

him

very
If

real.

being
and

sorrow,

when

at

takes

distinguishes

he

squeal

generally

of

with

mumbles

of

series

this

plays

actually

and

short

stops

dog

and

master,

attitudes
So

fulsomely.

to

That

games
The

shows

master

into

doing,

have

their

his

show

the

at

illusion

animals

man.

through

between

perchance
the

his

he

which

clearly

with

of

while

stop

ourselves.

the

in

and

goes

attitudes

that

between

the

ter
mat-

make-believe.

clear

hand

the

situation

can

own

on

up

make-believe

the

and

is

our

the

for

it is

temporary

strictly

put

by

it

Now

that

"

"

is meant

what

whole

is

make

that

sense

our

distinguish

playful

is

were

preserving

if the

indulgence
the

if it

that

it there

in

indulge

as

companions
as

we

are

realities, but

together

voluntary

be,

is, we

That

actual
our

With

we

time

same

real.

the

act

real.

were

the

at

which

We
it

is

sports

own

game,

whatever

play,

with

we

our

the

mind

of

consciousness.

is not

all

of

is what

play

state

consider

midst

of

that

human,
"

we

the

situation,

sense

time

If

in

scheme

real

of

as

acteristic
char-

interesting

most

make-believe

'^

that,

find

the

hurt,

gizes
apoloplay

companion
his

release.

46

THE

The

is that

essential

an

work

of

is
to

of

of

the
and

the

animal

companion

his

friend

in

comes

the

reply

at

this

to

lieve
make-be-

their

pea-fowl

fine

colour

And

does
! when

feint,
look,

fail

understand

to

should

we

essential

and

which
?

have
if

affirmatively,

the

sider
con-

of

beautiful

rate,

any

question

make-believe

in

have

knowing

not

can

cases,

some

also

How

the

alities
re-

animals

makes

with

while

ing
interest-

display
object ?

ceptance
ac-

the

the

his

all

sport

through

with

female

say

on-looker

human
In

the

serene

up

the

beautiful

effect

true,

feeling

bird, with

feeling.

presented,

be

the

to

many

make-believe

motive

far

Does

movement,

its
a

this

Esthetic

male

by

contrasted

how

situations.

make-believe

Esthetic

us

or

If

arises
of

germs

in

lives.

our

of

have

to

remains

question
the

said

scene

nevertheless

it

this

it is considered

arouse

the

MIND.

of

ingredient

art

tendency

its

THE

interest

principal

consciousness
be

OF

STORY

sidered
con-

we

in

thing

to

ic
aesthet-

enjoyment.
of

Theories

Animal

of

value

meaning

and

had

enlightening

are

very

principal

two

The

I.
the

older

he

felt

and
at
are

and

fresh

night.

The

dogs

tired, having
is

This

called

lie

has

late.

There

in

force

The

down

not

is
so

mal's
ani-

when

surplus

tish"
"skit-

much
when

rest

Surplus-Energy

the

play

to

horse

and
their

simply

play

supposed

up

the

advocated.

morning,

the

used
the

of

nerve

was

of

animals

the

considered

surplus

in

question

to

now

vigorous.

playful

The

discussion

theories

He

organism.

"

play

theory

of

discharge

Play.

so

they

energies.

Theory

of

play.
The

adequate

difficulty with
to

explain

this
any

of

theory
the

is that

it is not

characteristics

of

MIND

THE

play

which

play

be

have

explain

fatigued.

"used

plays
to

there

peculiar
this

how

see

had

which

The
these

of

forms

particular

objections

by
for

accounts

which

the

plays

are

kitten

like

it

its

of

in

this

point

as

they

on

of
his

own

most

; for

contrary,
the

his

animal

in

tribe

by

account.

the

indulges.
imitative

at

all,

at

they

are

not

imitation,
Besides

sheds

learn

is

are

have

instinctive.
wait

to

but
this

learn

the
deal

good
in

it does

we

its

imitative
to

plays

as

it

the
it falls

when

so

But

animal

many

because

imitative

all.

in

kitten's

grows

are

stinct
in-

directions

There

meet

to

customary

it

games

does

it

tribe

and

cordance
ac-

the

learned

cats

cats,

in

attempt

cat

species.

own

individual

the

imitate

way

learned

are

theory

cases

this

In

games

the

to

unless

has

occur.

the

with

is

theory

energy

is difficult

reason

which

of

energies

channels.

by

those

is accustomed

superfluous

the

of

having

about

saying that the

the
particular

discharges

playing

to

this

of

advocates

chase.

istic
character-

It

come

in

sport

the

deeper-going
each
species

some

renewed

animals

of

have

solutely
ab-

seems

are

themselves

to

greatly

the

plays

of

sorts

when

which

kinds

could

been
with

that

not

animals

continue

to

different

species,

quite

it

is

why

certain

resist

not

We

does

that

play

example,
can

force

Moreover,
to

friends

his

of

Furthermore,
of

hours.

up,"

solicitations

in

for

dog,

indulging

if

expression,

surplus
but

continue

will

of

morning,

all

at

games

children

and

and

certain

showing

forms,
of

should

Why

channels

the

liking

our

complex

its

47

above.

discharge

in

lively

more

are

the

merely

were

in

ingrained

and

ANIMAL.

THE

given

been

instinctive

complex
it

OF

far

so

not

save

learned

not

above

seen

In
the

these
games

starts-right-in
there

are

many

on

48
forms

of

all.

In

take

the

in

the

The

which

thing

is

enough

for

perfected
On

Energy
if

has

the

to

of

utility

animals

young

playful

way
in

on
a

theory
shows

in

this

in

the

life.

activities
in
the

struggles,

of

remarkably
young

Surplus-

sary
neces-

Such

the

"

of

plays
in

each

in

with

confirms
of

their

co-operations,

animals

case

number

in

engage

of

species,

large

the

though

seriously

the

same

greatest

exercise

they

must

holds

It

of

are

anticipating,

enjoyments,

the

becomes

them
the

tinued
con-

gradually

activities

they

comparing

to

and

difficulties.

way

survey

be

developed.

very

which

struggle

inadequate.

animals

"

view

adult

been

in

them

to

the

find

we

these

the

bute
attri-

important

not

therefore

meet

recently

plays

in

would

quite

play

theory

are

we

theory

later

of

Another

is

by

utility.

therefore,

whole,

Theory

II.

its

of

account

it

that

the

that

generations,

successive
on

the

it

play

survival

; for

alive

the

to

that

say

survives

otherwise

existence;

surplus

thing

supposes

animal

the

keep

to

of

to

evolution

which

acters
char-

important

complex

always

character

or

that

of

play-

accidental

an

impossible

very

laws

selection

natural

the

the

be

the

by

it

the

widespread

way

of

evolution.

using-up

any

most

mind

the
of

merely

mere

in

not

in
"

most

not

and

considers

as

"

makes

to

come

for

is

It
This

really

life,

do

not.

doctrine

the

at

actions

another

theory
the

of

one

by-product

or

does

Theory

animal

animals.
has

is

which

energies.

this

in

Surplus-Energy
of

the

this

believe

who

but

perform

young

support

to

imitative

not

co-operate,

mother

to

goes

MIND.

are

The

the

objection

impulse,

with

which

parts.

this

THE

animals

the

game

those

OF

play

same

serious
all

animal
these

All

It

STORY

THE

cases.

play,

defeats.

THE

50
natural
habits

view

case

be

may

up-and-down
In

life is

that

the

the

where
down

live

to

the

little

fellow

in

life

deer,

need

the

evolution

theory,

animal

and

variety

rocks,

the
is

up-and-

now

tising
prac-

the

upon

plains,

becomes
its

for
for

been

has

ber
remem-

the

just

play

life, and

it

suppose

from

jump.

cultivate

to

of

running

this

on

his

ful
grace-

we

among

which

adult

clear

when

is

ress.
prog-

long

becomes

jump

the

no

theory,

little

whose

fawn,

useful

Finally,

may

is

goat

while

progress

this

makes
in

makes

only

always

for

of

tween
be-

fawn.

ground

takes

difference

view

sort

the

habit

example,

jumping

he

plains,

the

common

level

by

simple

A
as

for

the

on

this

the

The

of

will

in

normally

point

and

which

by

with

contrast

the

adopted.

cited.

thing

exhibition

leaps

spring.

be

difference,

playing

ludicrous

very

the

goat

when

former,

the

in

them

generally

very

small

so

mountain

the

play

train

might

in

seen

in

leaping

The

being

now

illustrations

fine

Many

is

MIND.

old.

the

to

THE

which

young

natural

This

of

the

to

OF

STORY

of

form

the

reason

in

perfected

beauty

in

utility
that

thing

we

the

markable
re-

it

which

shows.

of

state

animal
life

child

or

its

through

extraordinary
so

of

because

the

the

play

situations.

are

the

body

principle
It

makes

natural

utility
and
of
the

mind

in

Games

influence.

in

education

find

we

mind

and

young

the

to
we

the
find

young

early

have

instinctive

things.

an
more

way
This

individuals.
that

Selection
animal

sponding
corre-

of

The

practical

Organic

education

main

gets

supreme

for

Both

above.

an

is of

The

things.

pedagogical

they

getting

again

side,

psychological

the

On

play

trates
illus-

explained

flexible, plas-

THE

tic, and

adaptable
and

new

chance

of

evolution

animal

in

the

animal

and

game

draw

suffice

may
animals

to

which

well

of

agency,
We

other

means;

with

the

rather

to

One

psychology
is also
our

upon

one

common

the

innocence

instincts

in

and

the

THE

of

the

which

little
and

ones,

of

reacts

in

is

not

further
never

should

They

wisely

by

to

direct

sphere.

CHILD

"

deals

topics

humanity

only

IV.

interesting

is that

later

the

not

should

it

as

their

of

schooling.

CHILD

most

muscle

importance

its

it

young

and

is

means

extend

to

Here

the

children

other

child's

co-operation,

its

natural

it.

mind

it

the

various

games

by supplementing

OF

of

the

of

CHAPTER

MIND

through

social

carry
the

this

operation

THE

and

their

though

but

interfere

the

from

children,

course,

have

less.

through

effectiveness,

With

depends.

ous
gregari-

much

analyze

the

individual

the

as

of

much

playful

and

flexibility

the

course

the

mentioned.

in

that

both

inferences

say

him

the

just

below

some

acquire

upon

way

stincts
in-

their

animals

place

another

In

gives

owe

as

other

of

probably

the

in

it

quasi-social

tendencies

species

his

which

play-impulse,

these

all
;

direction

individual

of

51

determines

so

The

the

to

of

fixing

functions

animals

of

CHILD.

THE

supplements

and

represents.

training

its

it

live,

to

strength

aim

OF

imperfect

habits

life

MIND

of

chapters
with

the

general
with

whom

simplicity.

PSYCHOLOGY.

we

The

modern

child.

since

concern,

greater

geniality

instinctively
popular

This

see

interest

THE

52
in

children

it may

has

scientific

child's

mind

child

"

by

"

of

influential

in

is

with

criticism

place,

of

writer

numbers

most

part

of

of

The

enough.
have

is

in

originality
the

catch

him

some

child
and
his

from

and
control

in
the

upon

to

report
in

the

lately
"

for

are

heap
of

persons

gether
to-

every

here,

observation,
child's

the

fhe
to

kgow

he

should

mind

should

is characteristic

what

it, and

and

which

actions

of

principles
what

enough

of

to

guishing
distin-

doings,

commonplace,
those

clear

are

have

child's

in

as

interpretations

and

the

sees

also

experiments

even

syllabi

requisites

when

ideas

late
stimu-

incompetence.

order

he

to

made

they

by

the

of

in

valuable
it

situations

to

the

at

that

also

knowledge^of

the

exceptional

readers

**

in

procedure.

mean

say

the

problem

clearly,

because

exact

student

of

not

and

of

psychology,

general

does

servers
ob-

"

on

their

of

replies

hand,

thorough

definite

obtained

sphere

so-called
notes

say

worthless,

other

other

every

where

publications

competence

the

On

and

to

the

observations

degree

method,

to

further

and

the

about

unpsychological

large

the

chapter

or

observations;
of

little

no

therefore,

this

parents

mind

no

pursued

know

indiscriminate
with

where

be

to

enlisted

children

that

outset,

have

taking

and

view,
It

in
of

doings

scientific

educators

"

who

its friends.

America,

fad

of

study

of

in

become

being

are

over-enthusiasm

some

case

teachers

principles

the

the

has

and

parents

of

to-day,

proper

the

assurance

study

the

to

frorn

this

results

the

to

Even

valuable

comes

is

Especially

childhood.

danger

uninstructed

and

of

as

little service

very

of

body
main

the

secured,
the

of

"

uncharitable

-as

"

investigation
greater

MIND.

however

it

say

THE

OF

been,

to

seem

when

STORY

to

plan

will

give

the

child

MIND

THE

which

is

qualities
of

most

show

results
the

over

certain

have

been

has

there

this

been

instance

may

the

acquisition
of

growth

of

problems

repetition
of

events

the

of

reports
be

may

taken,

direction
in

Before

we

word
of

bearings
this

the

spite

it

the
is

up
be

the

study

mainly
the
the

the

topic

and

the

child's

mind.

since

it

still

important

is

with

give

of

ever,
how-

general
I do
in

true,

positive

results,

psychology

work
at

again

it.

the

willingness

ical
phys-

than

questions,

for

and

showing

rather

upon

and

to

on
as

approached

outlook

problems

is

topics

knowledge

of

of

there

going

am

allowed

the

ment.
develop-

The

particular

willingly,
hopeful

laws

mental

typical,

as

case

may

recognise
makes

one

take

the

however,

imitation,

personality

upon

complete

any

more

of

of

which

however,

of

handwriting,

exactness.

results

of

having

less

ence,
prefer-

left-handedness,

and

cases,

such

and

and

bearing

work,

movements,

meaning

sense

which

sensation,

and

speech

these

and

greater

reflex
of

right-

in

critical

and

discrimination

child's

as

all

In

that

the

consciousness,

growth,

to

the

of

and

of

the

social

his

of
of

rise, mechanism,

that

experiment

of

growth

rise

the

as

ing
criticis-

predecessor

and

child's

the

origin

the

the

his

allow

sort

and

the

colour,

the

control

observer

of

careful

these:

beginnings

the

up
The

of

observation

the

illustrating

As

of

taken

life.

child's

as

these

problems

been

each

observation

repeated

and

the

attainment

which

evolved

of

psychologists.

results

of

rules

of

have

hand,

and

method

until

which

in

need

history

gradual

53

The

competent

problem

the

CHILD.

it.

the

growth

the

by

even

in

seen

child's

the

THE

worth

be

to

seem

OF

at

present.

them
To

THE

54

investigate

the

to

which

has

sciences

into

and

is

How
of

that

to

This

and

of

the

brought

up

light

of

the

beginning

to

is

what

when

The

advantages

young

children

related

heredity

of

the

race

which

he

which

evolution,
life;

and

we

of

the

is

only
has

are

now

sciences

point

of

view.

hear

it

said

that

from

the

we

becoming

is

of

same

child

in

rejuvenation

the

meant

of

tions
ques-

comprehended

of

sciences

other

growth

be

can

tive
posi-

processes

through

society

doctrine

see

from

mind

this

the
the

rejuvenated
of

and

family
All

the

to

upon

and

the

how,

influences,

from

get

of

nised
recog-

light

introduces

"

social

thus

What

stages

growth

ure
meas-

important

is

2
we

once

animals

the

and

in

the

which

early

at

and

moral

great

new

can

its

of

sciences
the

in

it grow

nature

knowledge
growth

The

did

natural

also

mind

How

activity

them

is

procedure

revolutionize

to

the

is this:

of

the

sciences.
about

question

methods

psychology

making

by

MIND.

scientific

by

destined

natural

its

THE

revolutionized

is

it

OF

child

bring

really
and

STORY

This

is
chology
psy-

"genetic."
be

to

derived

this

from

point

of

view

study
be

may

briefly indicated.
the

In

I.

first
are

disturbing
of

matter
me

of

to

of

it

by

my

My

volition

also

my

personal

pride

the

child's

emotion

what

is

is

feel,
alters

and
as

are

the

not

his

adult

mind

for

is

the
its

tion
observa-

character.

involving

self-consciousness.

But

spontaneous

for

impossible

thing,

complex

is

the

sciousness
con-

self-observation
It

attention

is, they

In

of

infant

the

simply,

moment.

exactly

report

that

them.

influence

notorious

of

memories

or

observations

own

facts

the

simple;

very

sensations

child's

the

place,

as

spring.

THE

action,

We
of

subject,

are

the
The

his

child,

social

himself
of

his

The

2.

union
the

of

that

taking

place.
from
the

this

him

has

world
from

apart
later

the

posits
de-

child

of

to

the

matter

of

is

growth
and

are

so

the

so

analysis

low

now

be

not

may

to

union
mous
enor-

nings
beginin

the
that

endowment,

of

which

the

see

adult,

to

appeal

may

to

mental

question

psychology

we

life

If

is due

state

of

range

only

analyses.

our

life

the

often

under

tested

by

method.
At

more

then

mental

hardly

of

elements,

child's

there

in

truth

infant

the

the

debate

the

nor

is

children

mental

The

scale, in
is

other
He

are

certain

period

of

which

the

simpler

proper

idol

study

can

of

testing

decide

we

observed

not

countless

an

his

beauty,

self-consciousness.

study

of

means

has

and

into

we

learned

circumstance.

accretions

complex
of

and

den."

not

his

^Mdols

to

the

has

he

and

himself

temple

of

of

himself.

only

pedigree,
;

we

little

own

with

not

idols

these

time, place,

turned

yet
a

his

all

his

up

contrary,

religion

through

lenses

the

his

place,

into

the

on

^'

to

do

spontaneities

said,

also

and

environment,

formality

Bacon

as

around

only

our

builds

us

and

importance,

own

not

of

is

Not

of

and

convention

distinguishing

but

forum,"

of

web

making.

seclusion

of

world

There

in

out

come

calculation

by

formalities

each

but

childhood,

55

Hfe

reserve.

own

the

lose

thus

and

our

social

the

reflect

mental

adults

us

of

prejudice

the

adult

of

CHILD.

THE

uninfluenced

and

one

OF

in

and

pure

duplicity
every

it

of

effects

The

MIND

this
valuable
The

than
latter

do.

The
5

is

it

point

the
never

animals

that

study

child
of

become

represent

psychology
the

mind

men,
in

of

is
mals.
ani-

while

dren
chil-

some

few

56

STORY

THE

respects
of

to

man

essential

in

be

not

may

question
is

of

of

study

the

which

man

children

child

normal

him

in

the

of

the

analogy

only

arily
secondgies
analo-

presents

in

But

not.

be

may

such

functions

and

do

dogs

we

has

the

monkey

mind

in

where

on,

from

human

Even

of

are

element

some

all.

at

we

analogy

the

anatomy

psychology,

with

of

later

comparative

the

vance
ad-

respects

animals

that

localization

described

of

one

that

hold

animal

the

other

studying

fear

in

growth

many

development

the

as

brain

the

the

to

of

in

In

not

may

MIND.

tree

being

by the

haunted

THE

the

him.

behind

always
him

while

man,

far

very

of

branch

OF

always

that

sure

of

promise

the
a

normal

man.

have

simplicity
when

for
the

"

the

the

series

have

of

each

not

speech,

and

speech

these

but

In

further

analysis;

taken

only

now

known
of

up

this

various

centres

other

and

but

do

to

fail

we

be

to

the

to

the

which

we

either

primary

involved

from

is

function

simpler

by development

port
sup-

turn

we

function,

words,

have

we

them

other

In

the

Not

For

endowment

when

those

time

union

of

functions.

observing

application

that

of

some

arises

separate
4.

of

hold

wanting

maturity.

mental

is

take

is, before

inborn

even

yet

together.

or

object

not

that
"

to
to

we

to

at

processes

grown

centres

but

zone,"

find

alone

of

able

are

simple

infant.

the

we

mind

corresponding

an

position

of

speech

do

incapable

child's

of

used

faculty,"

brain

find

has

psychology

is

which

the

side;

relatively
system

"speech

of

physiological

are

nervous

example,
a

bodily

the

they

study

advantage

the

on

of

account

the

added

the

the

in

Again,

3.

of

young

experiment

children,
is

direct

more

possible.

By

"

ex-

58

THE

differ

the

under
in

even

scious

STORY

OF

of

law

the

simplest

lives.

It is

THE

MIND.

heredity

manifestations
safe

never

of

to

,fication:

This

child
The

must."

another

consequently
Speaking

In

time

the
the

in

mental

divisions

do

other

may

develop
the

outline

state

at

its

theory

according

infant

in

and
to

the
"

question
i. e.,

time

how

will

what
much

but
is

in

limits

broad
such

can

of

of

occurrence

decisive

food
the
the
nervous

For

occur.

case
reason

not

is

the

ple,
exam-

of

movements
can

single
under

occurrence

not

tal
men-

against

only

its

distinguished

be

must

which

its

dependent

occurrence

adaptive

receiving

ditions,
con-

favourable;

Only

may

early

very

less

brain.

the

is

conditions

given
the

to

favourable

all.

of

fact

observed

system

largely

The

necessity.

Like

nervous

wide

at

particular

clearly
the

off

such

sense.

is

very

possibility

The

from

within
marked

be

the

of

growth
and

mind

ments,
developthat

strict

under

the

of

growth

the

or

year,

show

to

more

slowly

sometimes

such

the

under

faster

and

and

any

certain

observations,

first

such

growth,

more

the

the

in

hold

not

or

2.

mind

absolute

no

The

contrary,

organic

any

periods

marks
re-

which

at

recorded,
that

the

on

fix

rise.

etc., brings

tend,

upon

did,

following
have

can

child

its

takes

showing

year,

and

the
who

we

the

extensively

as

second

of

history

quite

quoted

place,

first

process

now

child

children:

observe
1.

in

say

may."
those

to

This

^'

positively,

useful

be

is

child

more

may
to

children

dren
chil-

all

usually

can

we

con-

quali-

did, consequently

most

single

observing

their

without

say

"

remarkably,

very

be

due

still
of

to

open

their

development

the

telligenc
inas

ence
presis

THE

how

present,
It

is well

be

much

in

decisive

itself

growth

free
the

so
or

after

of

in

a-thousand

the

systematic
still

which

in

the

child

dreams,

his

personal

should
time

be
of

the

cover

preferences,

occurrence.

given

ed
recordfor

such

of

is

games,
in

What

about

sleep,

efforts,

favourites,
regular
is

periences
ex-

strength.

everything
muscular

the

records

multitude
there

in

point

cries, impulses,

movements,

recorded

guage.
lan-

acquired

are

many

In

should

develop

important

great

good

as

carefully

everywhere,

as

expression,

at

the

end.

observations
"

and

the

is

or

spoken

are

persons,

words

may

results
with

case

drawing

use

of

the

single

case

observations

competent

here,
Such

direct

most

general

afford

to

is

upon

child's

child's

process

thought

experiments

interpretation

if

one

that

if the

light

independently

degree

by

may

show

the

before

no

any

begins

finally

be

but

of

sounds,
to

While

view,

it

before
vocal

becomes

once

established

inference

some

at

are

present

was

to

instance

For

conclusively

4.

by

have

we

growth.

act

an

which

in

stage

children

of

things

mally
nor-

consequently,

seems

mental

absent,

significant
as

in

shows

clearly

an

all

there

of

and

constant,

such

of

development

complexity

that

at

of
is

that
The

another.

growth

is

show

one

principle

the

observations

fruitful

make

to

variations;

great

ditions
con-

theory.

order

functions

remarkable

laws

the

that

which

before

from

from

most

those

however,

mental

main

the

may

the

but

enough

establishing

case

one

theory,

etc.

necessary,

that

fact

simple

follows,

It

3.

59

is

experience

seldom

are

CHILD.

THE

the
emphasize
in overthrowing

to

decisive

case

OF

MIND

etc.

daybook

important

tempts
at-

"

at

and

6o

THE

is

what

is, as

not,

learned

STORY

it

and

himself

general

As

yet

for

the

by

or

has

who

and
him

who

people

the

have

reflex

and

psychologist

has;

he

has

no

family

of

from

of

the

for

and

between
The

he

the

make

to

be

may

ries
theo-

which

educator,

able,

confirm

to

he

bring

may

able

are

welfare

and

training

future

tween
be-

theories,

no

be
;

by

and

She

yearling,

one

should

between

the
the

infancy,
of

that

nothing
the

with

of

animal
child

the

task

of

the

budding

is

tendrils

and

of

the

much

so

external

and

mind.

to

the

under
sity,
neces-

"

delicacy

close

so

difficult

excessively

extreme

are

do

the

tions
connec-

helpless

so

impulse,
is

mind
can

only

The

it.
the

and

body

instinct,
the

children,

undertake

mere

and

reason,

leading

of

life ;

choice.

has.
not

experimenting

for

psychologist

ape

she

up,
with

child.
As

in

dressed

that

or

has

observation

the

child

mother

she

and

neurologist

momentous

the

dozen

of

his

distinction

the

average

interests,

sound

one

ers,
flow-

his

conscious

and

trustworthy

single

wild

room

in

action,

is this

is

same

heard

the

good

the

body

"

voluntary

between

difference

average

sees

the

we

human

boy

bed

never

adaptation

nervous

in

same

the

who

the

slept

never

alone

let

"

when

server.
ob-

which

or

father,

day,

trained

the

moon

of

should

and

by

about

the

average

hour

an

less

about

of

made

quaint
ac-

principles

observations

were

any

should

the

advice

be

to

that

physiology,

the

knows

does

she

than

of
field

who

mother,

with

and

many

desirable

observations

such

practical

this

in

have

said, something

beforehand

the

MIND.

extremely

psychology

also

seek

up

is

THE

have

contemplating

one

OF

to

say

tenderness
But

others

experiment

do

the

of

of
He

only

not

who

not

is

It
of

our

hands

wise

unto

in

mental

but

home

and

them

of

of

degree

in

present

that

sure

taught

were

with

that

case,

guided

so

possibly
real

by

infant,

an

sight
in-

would

do

to

lingual, vocal,
What

by

second

The

"

second

harder

i. e.. What

did

question

is,

and

that
from
more

the

and
the

the

simple

It

them,

do

becomes
and

arriving

first

is

evident,
in

or

reflex

on

the

true

the

more

the

face,
sur-

child's

responses,

become,

difficulty
a

said,

processes

the

"

mean

requires

get

the

facial,

that

we

at

mind

followed

have

which

sponses.
re-

question
be

doing
I

as

inherited

child's

must

his

away

complicated
greater

one

insight.
further

the

do

other

expressions,

and

infant

able
consider-

and

way

etc.,

experienced

vocal

its

the

as

test,

been

only

through

the

question,

knowledge

always

muscular;

did

i. e..
a

is

In

association,

practical

the

course,

studied

be

questions

child's

the

Childrefi.
"

such

has

understanding

can

with

recognition,

memory,

Of

and

they

all

information,

bring

to

embarrassment

the

in

development

if

experimenting

endeavouring

life

dered
hin-

or

good.
Methods

in

many

damaged
at

experiment,

dren.
chil-

great

be

any

but

of

experimented

in

psychological

and

is often

variety

moral

are

kind.

administering

that

better

periment
ex-

salvation,

for

not

can

unwisely,

intentional

little

child's

and

children

so

who

certain

any

The

teacher

out
to

alarming

infinite

an

him

and

irretrievably

we

fare

much

to

are

their

the

perfectly

would

they

of

child

subject

we

machine

children

school

the

the

experiment

send

serious

most

CHILD.

we

school,

is, perchance,

single

at

the

into

goes

the

to

THE

time

Every

home

OF

MIND

THE

of

picture

alyzing
an-

of

62

THE

real

the

STORY

THE

OF

condition

mental

MIND.

which

lies

back

of

them.
illustrate

To

few

the

solve

determination

the

child's

series

of

child

the

of
this

Now

experiments

of

the

correct

clew

no

involves

simultaneously

after

colour

child's

The

2.

word
the

proper

his

mind.

which

he

4.

Equally

of

the

association

of

children.
after

long

shows
have
first

perception

real

that
can

that

the
source

children
not

of

fourth
of

as

the

as

and
which
in

up

nunciation
pro-

colours

further

barrassment,
em-

involves
lives

is

of

acquired
guished,
distin-

are

by

sociation
as-

method

this

of

problem

the

is concerned.

element

pointed

confusion

pronounce.

the

the

as

reached

colours

An

the

which

colours

far

in

speech

some

recognise

readily

that

results

little value

very

That

and

objects

is the

varied

fact

tify
iden-

brought

of

process

as

sation.'
sen-

or

3.

facility

there

single

once.

is

the

colour

by

ready

is

with

memories,

colours

such

for

played
dis-

colours

seeing

and

any

involves

colour

names

ideas,

The

child's

various

recognises;
that

it

seen

the

for

name

lutely
abso-

recognise

to

speaking

and

hearing

give

eyes

the

centages
per-

four

of

the

in

It

different

to

than

it,together

having

between

less

results

ability

him

number.

before

development

complete

showing

whole

separation.

distinguishing

The

in

no

the

their

to

child's

the

the

colours.

expressed

to

and

of

requiring

being

answers

questions,

rise

consisted
and

tempted
at-

children

of

different

results

experiment

different

The

the

of

one

have

on

order

colours

the

them,

name

psychologists

experiments

various

cite

I may

by
of

perceptions

first

confusion,
which

problems
to

I.

this

is
many

out

above

shown

by

words

which

When

this

the

was

is
fact

they
real-

MIND

OF

phase

in

THE

ized,

second

problem
child

the
This
the

second

method

the

of

end

the

that

call

words
the

by

the

third

of
in

gave

rise

the

near

to

colour

"

lem.
probthe

took
This

sisted
con-

out
with-

disk,

him

pick

to

of

number

may

the

coloured

or

we

of

asking

then
from

what

to

naming.'*

^^

child

learned,

interchanged

recognition

''

be

might
are

statement

of

it, and

same

be

of

showing

names

might

method

naming
the

in

stage

the

word

child,

method

The

place

the

before

colour

confused

this

by

came

colours

that

objection

distinguished
or

in

list

while

blue

by

list.

further

The

and

led,

yellow

the

leading

method,

first

the

by

answers

reached

those

red

colour.

that

out

from

and

blue

method,

first

correct

different

results

then

and

named,

pick

to

the

of

development

was

required,

was

gave

the

colour

arose.

6^

CHILD.

THE

out

coloured

disks.
This
four

reduces

I have

of

named
for

testing

defects

of

the

of

case

colour

It

for

what

that

is, does
his

he

former

is evident

know

in

the

might

not

could

really

this:

side
When

is

there
matter

perception.

lying

of

It

recognise

does

is

quite
an

well

very

by

the

"

side.
the

The
child

to
or

colour
in
he

repeated

be
red

the

same

it

But

fundamental

more

of

question

isolated

that

colour

distinguish
get

ceived
per-

learn

to

possible

last

for

it is

red

real

be

is whether

green

still

the

from

which,

want

when

or

green

method

not

signal-man

signal

experience
that

question

usual

well

really

or

of

can

very

we

second

in

colours

given

is the

blindness,

answers

sailor

the

to

It

certain

all.

recognise

can

as

question
above.

vision,

at

blindness

the

child
he

when

the

question,
the

our
col-

colours

then,

different

is
col-

64

THE

STORY

Sensations

our

order

(not
this

solve

should
The

than

the

child

is of

led

child's

mobile

first

speech.

reflex

movements,

grasping
manipulating
all

these,

the

mind.
this

distance

most

hand

reflects

the
his

most

organs

and

arm

hand

reaching-out

method,

perception,

efforts

and

"

of

development

certain

cite

may

the

on

ments,
move-

movements,

voluntary
the

wide
are

except

and

be

can

it is of

imitative

by myself

it

becomes

reflecting

order,

the

periments
ex-

movements

spontaneous

movements,

reached

and

and

movements,

in

of

The

movements,

illustrate

results

hand

of

series

and

and

method

infant;

volition,

find

We

the

respect.

his

This

terms

conducted

feelings,

of

in

are

children

shown,

are

yield

of

this

method
to

them.

to

as

child's

in

organ

To

colours

results

The

ideal

nearly

ress
prog-

another

applied

after

grasp

pleasantly

application.
the

The

movements

and

secured

considerable

be

can

character

all

were

made

periments
ex-

children.

younger

above

old.
to

fundamental

of

questions

our
col-

right-handedness

child.

the

Colour

and

Distance

exact

of

with
state

investigate
consisted
a

comfortable

undertook

Pe7'ception.
"

beginning

the

experiment
to

what

that

seem

requirement

whose

the

in

and

speak.

to

year

such

easily

upon

made

which

used

be

less

be

this

meet

may

it would

had

learning

To

question

children

the
in

at

MIND.

recognitions),

described

results

after

in

THE

?
To

of

OF

her
of

her

child

my

with

her

colour

sense

of

in

this

H.'s

ninth

view

to

month

to

arriving

at

and

perception,
The

distance.

instance

sitting posture,

in

ments
arrange-

giving
kept

also

the

constant

fant
in-

66

THE

results

the

Brown,
to

of

to

than

(9
inches),
is

even

as

due

probably

experiments
in

reaching

association
At
in

in

red

anything
At
cases,

90

have

child

at

inches

at

13

this

of
when
there

the

all

within
attractive

was

fused
re-

and

cent,

refusals

which

result

refusals

reaching

to

reach

kept

the

at

13

larger
than

influence

consistently
The

for

fact

anything

(10 inches)
away

14

inches

to

away.

only
and

was
12

due

distance

being

inches

refused

was

formity
uni-

association

and

11

as

remarkable

There

inches

10

objects

at

the

cases.

refused,

cent.

all

newspaper

14

were

her.

and,

cases,

At

per

of

cent

the

for

from

away
per

tance,
dis-

reach

to

safe-distance

cases

than
no

find

of

question

the

age.

inches,

brown,

were

the

about

14

more

distance.
refused

per

colour
of

the

early

of

and

exact

blue

more

the

we

which

percentage

but

tice
prac-

more

was

refused

91

cent

per

93

only

the

of

its

75

the

or

of

cent

per

of

cent

and

only

refused

distances

works

and

to

per
newspa-

deal

while

to

inches

she

with

per

in

red

the

good

cases,

of

the

newspaper

persistently
16

put

nearer

the

(up

more

that

reaching

at

as

clude
in-

not

average

stimulus

regard

In
"

said,

At

colours,

the

did

cent.

inches

15

after

distance

^2" P^^
the

fact

after

of

that

Distance.

the

over,

cent

at

so

others.

attractive

list

the

lar
simi-

by

little

came

and

per

93

and

seemed

"

be.

was,

much

the

way

more

my

as

to

between

inches

15

was

newspaper

inches)

above.

noticed

that

attractive

as

this
well

been

sorry

10

and

colours,
this

to

in

hand,

The

yellow.
distance

has

am

described

could

as

other

MIND.

tested

as

brown

the

THE

method

neutral

for

green.

14

second
"

as

on

OF

child

distaste

White,

the

my

about

be

STORY

"

that
posed
ex-

other
"

shows

two

(i)

things:

the

the

(2)

uniformity

great
of

phenomenon
is

referred

does

will

until
evident

is

those

shade,

eye,

become

what

at

This

reaching.

There

certain

are

by

the

to

with

of

proper

cautions,
pre-

should

of

of

requirements

who

one

any

light

difficulties

the

which

however,

procedure,

rate

movements

arm

of

many

so

fast

distance

applied

method,

obviates
others.

with

it

week

size, perspective,
signify

associated

child

that

remarkably

of

which

etc.,

the

sixth

the

to

anything
or

factors

obscure

and

fourth

the

which

and

that

for

reach

to

the

which

respect

remembered

be

about

In

of

upon

based,

below.

again

begin

noc

sees

it

it

point,

first

is

study

and

age

Suggestion

child

to

this

at

Motor

of

method

this

arm-length

the

by

of

visually

estimation

fine

very

67

CHILD.

THE

represented

distance

the

OF

MIND

THE

proper
be

never

with

experiments

the

lected
negyoung

children.
first

the

In

susceptible
chance,

respond

to

In

importance.
the

that

say

first

of

loss

is sufficient

in

etc.

and

then

without
attention

this

all

cease.

should
three

than

the

changing
with

song,

of

to

the

lack

of
of

Often

the

trifling

nervous

be

undertaken.

further
child

is
tability,
irri-

beforehand,
No
be

position,
game,

trary
arbi-

or

at

detected

child's

1 should

stimulations,

attempts

should

intrinsic
able
consider-

fatigue,
of

ure
fail-

distraction

to

be

trials

or

often

matter

series

and

should

and

novelty,

restlessness,

indisposition,

nothing

longer

in

should

of

state

of

signs

warning,

peculiarly

change,

to

respect

interest,

experimenting

is

fatigue

is

is due

than

rather

Again,

interest.

stimulus

discomfort

to

of

appeals

suggestion

happy

or

to
or

the

to

child

the

place,

ries
se-

attempted
resting

etc., and.

its
thus

6S

STORY

THE

fresh

it

leading

child's

satisfied

each

effort

object

reached

After
the
moment

these

is

matters

abiHty

of

the

keep

to

in

purity,

etc.?

In

reference

that

of

about

evident

relatively

this

illumination"

variations

due
such

unrest,

disturbing

greater

influence

however,

lustre,

possible,

daylight

constant

experiments
regular

themselves
ruled

at

out

are

by

equally

using

under

coloured

The

have

more

tioned
men-

physical

dite
recon-

important.
of

room

and
each

; and

wools

of

are

"

Intensity

brightness

bright

constant

required.

of

gloss,

these

hour

of

degree

which

no

etc.

choosing

same

think

Colours

sights,

illumination,

the

be

attention,

certainly

are

of

stimulus.

the

act
ex-

illumination,

factors

of

quirements
re-

chosen

exercised

is

of

any

carefully

by

that

grosser

than

of

for

provides.

noises,

in

variations

be

purity,

condition

as

his

several

necessary

intensity,

all

the

to

"

is

the
and

differences,

need

spectral

all

condition

lustre,

these

objective

equal

that
In

colours

judgment

comparative

good

be

the

care

for

throughout.

intensity,
to

given

upon

normal

to

not

of

degree

with

experiments,

appear

equal

play

experimenter^

in

colour

Should

be

"Tantalus."

exercise

would

only

the

is

again.

should

depends

child

pleasurable muscular
In
performing
results.

of

thing

new

apprehend

to

grows

somewhat

exercise

or

much

care

child

case

very
and

knowledge

is

full

hold

to

he

affair

whole

the

for

twice

other, since

and

to

the

two

or

otherwise

out

be

some

alertness

effort,

him

bring

to

necessary

Furthermore,
should

to

or

first

the

again.

change

MIND.

colour,

eagerness

by

THE

task

as

without

repeated
the

its

to

stimulus,

single

no

OF

is

It

pretty

setting
day,

and

to

the
cure
se-

if the

colours

lustre

may

or

be

blotting-

THE

The

papers.

of

omission

of

method

illustrated

the

by

experiments
The
in

absence,

yellow

described

the

paper.
be

may

following

hands

further

experiments

the

on

child.

young

The

of Right-handedness

Origin

The

the

to

satisfactory

the

the

blotting-papers.

due

now

by

the

of

use

is

yellow

neighbourhood,
The

in

coloured

were

69

CHILD.

THE

used

papers

above

given

OF

MIND

question,

"

**

Why

the

of

view

of

in

now

are

the

"

in

therefore,

its

solution.

children

facts
in

described
carried

child

H.

not

light,

that

following

recorded

and

took

place

the

periments
exwere

pages

These

at

the

with

hypotheses
those
recur

have

who
in

fourth

her

which,
studied

certain

her

with

the

may

be

month.

great

very

testing

of

eral
sev-

superficial

physiology,
this

period

tenth

although

on

for

daily,

to

of

experiments

The

to

view

especial

determined

arrangement

planned

were

their

objects

for

exactly

hour

in

free

reach

simple

same

publications

theories

and

described.

experiments
and

bare

positions

ting
sit-

comfortable

to

the

already
from

extending

in

by

rods

sliding

allowed
her

before

placed

left

arms

and

movement,

in

placed

was

the

posture,

these

have

of

out.

My

care

themselves
the

fact

gain

to

was

dex-

^'

general
"

It

erto
Hithof

called

we

problem

rise

the

be

observed.
the

the

the

as

"

upon

certainly

set

may

closely

and

of

in

ology
physi-

general

to

for

It

years,

position

uneven-handedness
been

recent

the

cised
exer-

men.

many

conditions

young

has

system

hope

to

actual

the

trality

better
and

intelligently

in

made

nervous

in

anew

advances

of

ingenuity

front

the

to

come

left-handed

or

speculative

the
has

right-

we

are

"

yet

subject.
mentioned

to

ly
constant-

Among
with

re-

THE

70

gard

which

to

has

It

is

of

left

becoming

free

both

right-handed,
in

arm,

order

and

nurses

this
a

child.

would

carry

the

would

leave

mother

right-handed
child

left-handed
be

handed.

that

necessary

handed

holds

with

on

both

Another

of

weight
this
the

the

tends

to

other,

and

below

show

to

too

have

little

to

place

sides

for

that

to

be

force

the
its

child

sleep

also

This

when

by
;

the

alternately

sleeping

periods.

so

are

than
more
sumes
as-

given

told

placed
be

on

that
one

shown

precaution
its

left-handed
results

can

on

body

side

and

or

we

being
this

the

in

evidently

my

Again,

held.

ment
develop-

one

on

right-

stand.

false.

for

much

of

This

not

fact,

differences

to

exercise,

side.
are

the

halves

more

of

it is itself

strain

right-handed

get

side

to

learn

they

infants

give

children

that
before

to

left-

children

matter

is due

more

it would

deductions

that

lateral

two

bring

development,

as

maintains

right-handedness

tries,
coun-

the

these

however

hands,

theory

of

child,

right-

be

of

nurse

be

to

nurses

of

none

the

Further,

true.

are

Now,

or

mothers,

most

so

with

civilized

the

make

to

right-handed.

the

of

most

order

in

in

case

with

and

found

tend

But

mother

would

the

left

and

free,

arm

if the

if

This

arm.

be

replace

largely

nurses

be

is

if, as

Or

as

observed.

would

child

the

left-handed,

so

the

on

myself

left

Again,

and

mother,

right

have

child's

the

The

with

whom

hand

ambiguous

child

the

tendency

mothers

is

theory

with

child's

exercised,

and

work

right-

mother's

or

it, the

mother

to

child's

nurse's

more

This

invariable

an

the

being

conclusive.

were

carrying

stronger.

regards

MIND.

that

held

from

method

which

find

been

arises

constant

THE

experiments

my

frequently

handedness

OF

STORY

right

to

is taken
and

left

THE

the

In

in

about

crying

turned

than

conditions
made

were

The
for

of

results

the

from

months,

of

from

ten

reversed

observation,
No

light

to

as

after

etc.,
of

trace

discernible

this

beforehand,

had

or

if it had

as

followed

of

hand

indeed,

being

position

either

for

life.

series.

each

period

complete

as

of

preference

during

was

half

her

child

windows,

from

four

sitting varied

the

of

jects
ob-

of

in

each

position

the

the

simple

ninth

at

of

period

jects,
ob-

in unsym-

and

which

the

to

other

details

in

era

reaching

for

some

experiments

forty,

to

besides

over

fifth

the

possible.

distances,
give

period

Thus

as

reaching

extending

the

number

of

later

right-handed

uniform

experiments

used,

were

the

shorter

directions.

metrical

of

many

and

longer

at

until

included,

great

allowed

not

was

experiments.

and

simple

experiments

colours,

The

the

with

frequently

was

she

never

walked

she

tions
precau-

was

never

feet

rise

the

as

all,

her

by

of

She

sleep

on

covered

that

enforced.
at

her

herself

balance

H., certain

sleepless

in

over

71

child

arms

or

CHILD.

THE

the

carefully

carried
when

OF

of

case

were

to

MIND

the

been

the

was
trality
neu-

arranged
of

throwing

dice.
I then

conceived

distance
show

over

the

inches
hard

very

signs

other.

of

physical

effort

from

the

blood

the

head,

face,

etc.).
6

The

from

child.

the

her

on

seen

number

of
in
of

the
the

use

twelve

with

(explosive breathing

setting

hand
to

This

part,

verer
se-

and

one

continued
it

result

by

response

placed

straining

resulting
to

but

possibly
the

accordingly
from

away

that

affect

preferential

stimulus,

neutral

idea

might

test

marked

fifteen
in

the

larynx,

flushing
experiments

to

resulted
all

the

sounds
rush
of
in

of
the

each

THE

72
series
to

in

twelve,
The

order

results

decided

no

were

of

ten

marked

regards
such

hand

left

used

seventy-four
and

in

all

of

the

thus

such

or

the

and

the

preference

in

convenience

absolutely

the

right

reaching

side

the

or

growth

experiences

to

local

adjacent

to

left,

or

one

on

limited

point

the

whether

was

not

distances.

I varied

hand

determine

to

so

against

twelve-inch

longer
to

the

right hand;

tne

used

stimulus

fifteen

as

were

further,

strain,

or

to

cases

at

as

distances,

cases

cases

attract

effort

of

being

this

the

to

five

in

period

same

twelve

use

five

hand

test

to

of

other,

of

forty-five

exposure

aiming

of

the

order

In

only

these

left

the

distances,
at

all

the

greater

in

cases

further,

the

balance

right-handed

was

objects

P'or

was

she

ing
reach-

reaching

easy

required

for

in

slight

during
which

distant.

inches

the
a

showed

hand

within

yet

degree

one

During

child

either

for

hand;

grasping

as

the

isth

but

movements

interesting.

very

her

small, from

very

inches,

left

the

MIND.

fatigue.

June

before

of

distance

to

now

preference

straight
favour

made

avoid

to

ending

month

THE

OF

intentionally

was

the

STORY

jects,
ob-

etc.

deviation

The

only

called

while

the

This

the

right

left

hand

fell

from

upon

the

either

grasping,
of

that

show

to

which

is

that

etc.,

The

domain

Proceeding
clew

to

into
"

seems

influenced

of

front

still

of

of

to

the

suggest

by

is

rived
de-

not

for

in

reaching,

easiest

intruded

range

regularly

left.

the

upon

disuse.

individual

the

the

hand

right

"

body

exertion,

greater

dextrality

within

the

greater

predominantly

holding,

the

in

hand

experience

hand

hand.

left

the

out

seems

using

to

the

clew
that
stimulus

obtained,

thus
the

hand
to

the

ence
prefereye,

74

568

cases

THE

STORY

difference

"

have

slight

to

being

from

of

child's

the

both

cases;

of

meaning)

any

MIND.

THE

difference

the

cases;

1,042

OF

the

sixth

being

cases

hands,

period
her

to

too

covered

tenth

month

inclusive.
Under

2.

the

both

use

hands

tendency

to

of

cases

together
either

use

the

conditions,

same

of

use

tendency

about

was

from

(seen

both

the

double

the

in

hands

to

the

the

number

of

figures

given

above).
distinct

3.
violent

right

hand,

neutral

the

than

84

cases,

of

pressure
seventh

of

4.
to

Up

hand

of

halves

speak

stimulus

to

or

the

are

is

not

carried

may
may

yet

As

say

develop

functioning.
over

the
she

after

while

had

der
un-

and
the
eye.

learned

due

not

of

that
the

on

to

ferences
dif-

longitudinal
not

with

Further,

objects

the

not

two

sounds
also

S6

development
is

other

articulate

utter
we

handedness

body.

had

the

between

weight

to

the

than

from

under

colour

hence

second,

sixth

strong

creep;

etc.),

the
also

more

in

in

child

jects,
ob-

developed

itself

the

very

left-hand.

showed

to

or

and

effort

time

cases;

distance.

any

colours,

cases

80

for

and,

and

this

to

stand

one

two

at

bright

muscular

months,

influence

in

accordingly

had

Right-handedness

hand,

(newspaper,

colours
of

in

gave,

distance;

right-hand

were

in

first, reaching

colour

reaching

stimulus

the

Under

bright

for

reaching

noticeable

true

was

cases

regards

as

in

cue

left

This

of

right hand
Experiments

this

on

cases;

case.

classes

more

month
74

the

months.

eighth

eighth

distinct

at

became

and

hands,

both

reaching

the

during
cases,

for

in

efforts
seventh

the

preference

learned
much

rightspeech
the
the

or

to

tinctness,
disleft-

centres

right
left

hand

side,

its

interesting

Some
with

connection

if

confirmed
this

experiments

by

is

the

only

for

this

of

others

one

apart
should

We

would

other

on

their

way

for

results

these

that

therefore,

expect,

hold

and

case

determination.

time

absolute

the

in

facts.

mental

then

in

would

arise

these

of

is constant,
obtained

accurate,

any

of

rise

of

order

results

the

question

the

functions

physiological

from

mine
deter-

not

points

interpretation

the

that

true

child,

75

does

reaching

"

it be

CHILD.

use.

Theoretical.

If

THE

in

habit

that

showing

OF

MIND

THE

be
and

children,

correctness

be

can

tested.
when

If,

would

they
the
as

tested,

has

of

been

facts

deep-going

than

scale

handedness

are

hands
full
that

these

show

is

pat

would

dextrality

is

the

found

the

probable

due

for
do

mal
aniof

right-

not

carry

nor

do

animals

to

to

the

sion
conclu-

the

end

circumstance

brain

from

of

and
this
"

other

right-handedness

the

and

first

they
year.

ness
right-handedsphere
hemi-

same

contiguous
at

the

areas.

time

same

considerations

if
"

was

velopment
de-

brain,

that

the

the

by

from
and

of
that

controlled

in

difference

hereditary,

are

are

us

hemispheres

two

explain
that

sleep,

the
kinds

the

reasons

lead

toward

speech

would

to

in

lower

animals

them

discussion

singular

of

seems

present

differences

and

It

not

themselves
It

theories

such

more

in
that

than

for

as

the

in

go

urged

are

nor

young,

we

of

therefore,

analogies

man,

which

experience

if

urged,

rise

The

physiology

of

several

heretofore

sought,

Furthermore,

supply.

shake

of

correct,

to

answer

remarked.
be

must

found

be

right-handedness

already

phenomenon

their

sufficient

be

theories

should

they

first

used

for

it
we
ex-

7.6

STORY

THE

before

pression
the

from
of

the

speech

setting

aside,

in

brain

area

the

edness.

Musical

the

same

lobe

The

Child's

actual

The

probable

that

of

child

loud

noises,

these

show

will

days.

end

of

for
and

quarter

environment

reflex

attention

arise

first

in

to

sort

connection

about

him.

of

after

the
in

first

and
drawn

impressions
With

lights
the

attract

the

goes

fant's
in-

to

seems

of

movements

interest

and

from

passage

interest
the

very

about

reflex,

vague

This

purely

and

with

young

sounds,

also

early

very

organic

loud

makes.

to

up

appearing

and

birth

at

life

arise

into
acute

the

nurse

to

movements

that

his

successive

the

him

whole

or

time

by

give

him

him

bring

months

year,

lights

considerable

however,

persons

mother

lights,

effect

upon

begins

bright

attention

the

bright

fact

three

depend

most

His

At

his

there

the

sounds,

which

ory
mem-

and

as

the
one

both

weak,

turns

needs.

enced
experiwith

such

wanting.
month

simply

impressions

remarkable

is

But

is

It

birth

very

things

be

may

after

Shortly

are

it is

first

to

response

which

it,
outlines.

Memory.

Attention

the

near

tions
observa-

as

sensations

his

The

forget

few

being

main

stimulations,

vegetative

child

here

to

fourth

the

or

General."

consciousness

birth.

connect

is

in

in

child,

muscular

to

reflex

pain

and

the

its

in

and

Yet

pleasure.

righthand-

seat

indicate

earliest

etc.

its

which
those
early stages
are
of sharp
physical pain or

conditions

about

of

Association

intense

for

Development

before

and

arisen

development,

used
has

sources

the

begins

upon

the

Mental

touch

and

at

further

first

briefly

part

another

for

has

speech

brain.

the

many
very

in

that

development

sketched

mass

and

expression
of

from

MIND.

THE

OF

on

to

THE

develop
which

more

with

sensations

his

him

give

his

discrimination
aided
when

that

his

touching
This

is not

and

he

way.

The

which

he

The

the

other

by
of

fit

together,

his

of

sight,

enables

world

about

he

and
side

begins
his

of

series

an

in

character,

first

he

adaptation
first

month

and

how

how

much

peculiar

touch

that,

the

to

and

know

acts

the

of

to

eat;

he

upon

meaning

vocal

of

the

find

him

his

discharges,

or

as

ing
go-

of

very
tones

Yet
of

life, the

daily

Habit.
to

He

learns

sleep,

when

finds

soon

this

distinctions.
food

reflexes

beginning

his

of

to

ments
move-

sucking.

the

expected

his

things
things

how

out

this

adaptations

such

these

his

up

are.

acquired
is

and

with

find

shows

he

long

behind.

beginning

suggestions

manifestations

when
and

random

largely

body

build

we

the

instinctive

the

'*

uses

vague

Learning

remarkable

At

far

to

movements

of

environment.
are

their

what

the

exploration,

him.

to

his

on

active
him

hand.

objects,

in

lags

experimenting

**

Thus

the

in

the

getting

localities

limbs

his

tions,
sensa-

out

however,

in

two

other

marked
the

see,

the
to

through

to

body

of

space.

of

own

the
as

in

distinction,

the

"

body,
has

touches

he

learns

not

falls

On

when

is

body

own

own

and

case

His

"

foot

can

of

his

touches

positions

touch

the

movements

soon

his

to

double

"

to

serves

objects.

he

accompanied
he

so-called

learning

knowledge

belongs

muscular

the

other

hand,

his

of

of

the

soon

outlines

of

comfort

sight

with

the

movements
own

and

in

year,

of

foot

in

one

what

he

the

child's

touch

and

by

with

indications

clear

of

probably
fact

of

members

own

half

association

those

first

77

second

the

The

discomfort.

and

of

with

associated

are

CHILD.

THE

rapidly in the
particularly

very

connection

OF

MIND

bottle,

out

the
or

person
He
to

gets
under-

78

THE

Stand

the

the

routine
and

room,
His

order.

can

in

has

been

of

is

the

an

many

taken

obstinate"

in

him

in

whatever
he

that

that
should

should

be

should

have

are

simply

to

thank.

themselves
to

his

habits

treatment,

the

particular

imitate.

The
it

and

is

become

is

child

reason

no
or

or

held,

that

he

that

he

like

Things
the

his

always

cries,

awakes,

as

opposite

with
he

which

for

concerns

have

parents

adapts

this

himself
his

that

treatment

reflect.

During
in

when

night.

by

then

treatment

walked

be
are

and

the

as

he

when

and

"

if he

him,

There

up

daily

will

capricious

taken

impress

to

that

"good"

be

There

night.

him,

he

should

habits

spheres
hemi-

requirements

for

"bad."

bad

as

parents

save

everything

or

light

for,

adaptive-

of

only

treatment

trotted

infant

the

of

give

to

good

being

be

these

necessary

than

easy

The

in

he

brain

sleepless

wishes

being

all

Will

habits

is

indulgent

natural

the

should

more

what

this

about

extraordinary

and

one

regularity

about

his

cortex

child

enough.

Under

make

this

whatever

routine

head

formed.

nothing

of

so-called

the

of

child

knowledge

**

in

day

early

him.

the

anxious

!"

inviolable

of

young

the

nightly

fibres

very

practically

upon

have

yet

realization

The

to

the

outdoor

before

occur

"

not

his

their
in

the

control

to

said

action

are

"

ness

the

of

thing

they
be

said,

voluntary

to

that

sense

any

begins

of

become

bobs

longer

remarkable

is

violations

him

to

about

persons

carriage,

wraps,

and

The

adaptations

of

results

no

erect,

processes.

MIND.

of

signals

He

held

when

the

year

excursion.

THE

movements

hat,

half

first

OF

STORY

cases

Imitation

half-year

second
the

child

is

"

is

henceforth,

"

sooner

ready
for

or

to

the

later

begin
follow-

to

THE

ing

few

his

action.

the

years,

sounds,

also

called

and

this

interference

or

but

later

he

begins
the

"

"

"

is

which

is not

child

repetition,

mere

He

results.

speak

in

his

"

tation
imiof

will.
or

in

bad

or

aims

and

errors

child's
of

its

sciously
con-

struggles
the

succeeds.
control

is

effort

into

He

now

is

ciation
pronun-

He

ally
gradu-

persistence

by

usually.

the

special

learned

by

the

beginning

culture.

accomplishment
experimental
of

of

most

the
been

idea

the

and

learn,

learn

later

already

gets

carried
the

and

that,

his
out.

great

Speech,

of
that

all

turns

experimentally
to

example
has

He

to

way

ready
his

about
"

imitations

of

The

further

goes
year,

imitation

write

under

of

imitation

good

the

he

And

tion
imita-

spoken

imitation

right by

little

presence

be

his

with

But

simple

Note

muscles

he

second

this

it

others.

sounds

try-try-again.

Then
his

whether
sees

word

his

gets

with

improve.

of

satisfied

now

to
to

the

prove,
im-

not

Persistent

thing.

stinct
introl
con-

persistent

"

it.

his

does

already

unmistakably

over

without

again.

"

different

very

and

same

is called

what

ing
morn-

allows

He

and

again

the

imitates

hears

the

mals),
ani-

on

over

and

him.

try-try-again,

shows
The

he

what

tion
distinc-

in

simply

making

on

mistakes

same

he

from

goes

bed

voice

what

reproduce

to

in

sound

imitation

of

sort

lies

own

first

at

chapter

the

same

his

hears

He

imitations

(repeating

in

child

about
later

His

being

"

of

the

thing

movements,

progress,

the

79

sounds.

imitation

repeats

again.

the

show

spoken

when

as

CHILD.

imitates

vocal

simple

**

THE

characteristic

first

especially

already

In

OF

most

He

themselves
is

MIND

cesses
pro-

writing,
are

all

draw

or

imitation.
child's

cited.

trying
He

to

looks

at

the

8o

before

copy

his

holds

his

this

he

produces

which,
the

ones

proper
and

practises,
and

he

What

have

the

The

of

responses

himself

many

the

in

imitate.

to

But

!
and

the

just

"

loves

the
of

end

it

do

else

with

it,

to

nearer

his

in

the

his

the

and

to

in

child

the

of

teeth

his

he

adult

habits

and

principles
man

further

"

illustrate

sphere

the
of

Habits,
so

saves

learns

By
has

new
cising
exer-

already

making
dominate

he

is

new

the

well.

as

tance
impor-

imitations,

experimental
his

saw,

principle

habits.

what

way

two

the

other

The
it

we

Its

environment,
by

now

is, as
forms

Suggestion,

cited

it

by

blunders.

These

Personality

experiments

he

that

both

psychology,

psychology.

modifying
of

child

general
is

principles

general

two

and

excessive

an

now

hand

over

on

Suggestion,

through

be

away,

endeavouring,

Motor

to

directly

adaptations.

may

control

nearer

cases

Imitation

of

life

he

fall

movements

in

sad

continually
active

again,

These

ones

child

action,

child

the

in

from

out.

one

gets

the

one.

useful

learned

all

In

tries

and

rubber

some

of

in

to

tries

child
a

formulated

principle

things

put

he

side

been

that

model.

succeeds.

illustrated

is

together,

movements,

requisite

ineffective

effort

given:

his

concentrates

superfluous

year-old

of

finally
On

to

chaos

he

seeing

thing

repeated
and

the

suppose

after

twists

legs

the

selected

the

fashion,
of

sort

lets

Or

arm.

pencil,

of

of

as

are

secures

crudest

way

wealth

gradually,

very

until

every

and

experimenting.

is

He

his

copying

the

upon

hand

and

winds

in

and

of

muscles
; turns

body,

breath,

energies

his

all

sets

MIND.

THE

OF

contraction

bends

tongue,

his

him;

massive

into

arm

STORY

THE

set

working
the

of
of

receptive

facts

gestion,
Suglife.

82

THE

of

tions, changes
of
for

**

of

we

be

to

is from

this

to

become

fully

less

no

in

The

than

objects

sings

him

him

redemption

from

vital

and

these

always
and

in

feels

things
the

him.

about

reflection

personalities

in

his

about

his

This,
At

that

In

feature

of
or

take

for

and
the

it

the

stage

the

secured;
secured
he

one

it, is

is

feeling
by

is

of
this

come

bodily

life,

consciousness

him.

ment
move-

movements

of
I

ment
move-

movement

existence

presence

pain.

or

bath,

the

his

his

just

are

satisfaction

this
in

more

sleep.

to

further

bottle,

accompanied

are

moving

of

nurse,

vegetative

his

his

him

of

requirement
of

rhythm

And

pleasure

"

Change

are

curtain,

things

immediate
is

of

become

him

has

as

attention

soon

with

the

pain,

him.

succour

may

attempts

comfortably,

of

him,

to

him,

to

etc.

stages

sensations,

importance

we

which,

topic,

swaying

these

rocks

and

the

steady
a

brings

dresses

are.

closely

first

touch,

him

affect

goes

growth,

of

"

curiosity;

the

to

his

things

regulates

of

complex

things

that

that

the

child's

child

more

in

like

stroking

of

is movement

actions

The

moving

that

things
that

to

the

persons

significance

anything

the

this,

that

the

detail.

of

moving

than

It

little

movejnent.

light,

moving

the

This

call

the

what

importance

is

to

of

steps

thing

at

directed

his

first

infant

the

that

conscious

the

some

said,

been

stands

assuming

of

growth

beginning

four

than
of

stated
I.

ment
treat-

person

development,

the

observe

we

account

be

in

stage

when

on

expression,

of

order

It

find

it.

of

consciousness.

personal

And

shades

experiences.

of

brevity

in

and

unstable

"

projective

on

for

first

MIND.

around

quite

may,

THE

expression,

persons

group

period
it

the

OF

STORY

sees

est
earli-

the
world
his

of

*^per-

THE

sonality

mind

which

is

by

the

child

My

value

closely

tend

cried

in

this

association

other

the

infant's

similar

rid

gets

the

one

It

own.

pains

of

the

it move,

let

the

pieces

and

her
tended

movements

face

new

into

and

movement-pleasure,
this

course;

is

It

of

Part
the

nurse,

the

which

H.,
E.

and

no

for

food

in

signal

several

lasting

her

stopped

never

With

2.
we

find

for

this
also

crying

first
the

start

the

my

of

the

under

in

the

beginning

although

sense

of

tion
prepara-

other

any

the

place
re-

crying

simple

of

could

food

and

ures
pleas-

presence

else

week,

process

surance
as-

notes

stopped

minutes;

give

to

Two

one

any

habit

peculiar
and

fourteenth

her

association.

for

match

lighted

accidental

this
a

stood

from

song

of

brings.

night

pain-

ality."
"person-

new

presence

presence

the

it.

but

was

the
in

song

welcome

The

familiar

its

sufficient

become

may

what

gesture,

or

elements

strange

parts

movement,

of

my

become

may

nurse

strange

disturb

it

also,

the

association,

to

so

constituted

astonishing,

elements

the

of

any

emphatic.

vital

the

place;

it usurp

let

were

bring

to

ence
pres-

its

in

of

protests

as

strange

movement-business

of

her,

movements

quietly

especially

position.

handled

tolerated

remained

and

and

mother,

when
nurse's

She

it

as

this

out

dark

imitated

long

bear

to

possible.

as

but

it

he

and

smile,

the

are

that

so

of

from

movements

facts

although

to

with

reacts

pleasures.
Many

of

pain-movemejit-pleasure

he

S;^

CHILD.

Undoubtedly

movements

secures

of

its

of

THE

is

this

kick.

some

in

"

to

and

crow,

gets

OF

suggestion

of

state

MIND

of

light

stances.
circum-

ality
person-

recognition

84

THE

different

of

of

sense

STORY

another's

rests,
or

is aroused

whenever

this

and

is

moving

the

very

suffering
in

are

him

their
or

who

does

for
of

arise

treatment

regular

personal

This

hesitating
face,

for

any
to

be

the

age

of

moods
of

sometimes
the

mother
grand-

The

child
ods
meth-

and

disappointment

that

former

of

sense

which

his

pectancy
ex-

of

the

expected

changes

action

household

in
months

as

he

of

indications
facial

for

well

as

the

what

cate
deli-

most

H.'s

on

expression

showed

watch

expression

observations
facial

the

becomes

does

Especially

expressive

sons
per-

development,

His

element.

of

sense

its

of

period

one

Special

twenty

child's

the

regular

indication.
to

of

upon

of

persons

most

responses

seasons.

of

watchful.

and

the

now

at

the

is

treatment

child

presence

controlling
of

presence

basis

element

new

the

the

pains

it

gives

forth.

becomes,

is

the

on

his

for

in

infant

Sometimes

not.

varying

certainty
un-

growing

an

does

and

these
;

goes

the

of

signs

of

This

indulgence

times

of

its mother

tosses

the

its

directly

quite

and

persons

elements

watches

she

child

the

treatment

it.

Sometimes

Even

not.

has
looks

one

year.

smiles

father

the

to

sometimes

but

biscuit,

he

clear

ated
allevi-

that

their

has

about

half

its second
a

individuality

So

fact

in

that

see

and

well.

the

addition,

irregulaiHty

is very

pain

as

individual

measure

that

sense

in

learn,

to

serve

to

personality;

brought

might

indications

two

of

sense

which

is started.

events

in

upon

expectancy

it is easy

But

meagre

rest,

of

of

largely

voice.

machine

begins

chain

the

infant's

felt in the

sense

the

that

associations

his

embodied

soon

face

the

repetition

is evident

thus
all

as

MIND.

It

presence

regularity
is

THE

personalities.

consciousness

This

OF

most

up
subtle

to

MIND

THE

sensibility

these

to

and

differences;

Animals

do.

all

85

CHILD.

THE

OF

also

are

normal

dren
chilat

expert

very

this.
All

his

longer,
in

this

he

of

sense

action

any

of

Of

course

fact

he

him

to

knows

of

of

back

his

the

in

this

consciousness

thought.

His

potent

is yet

door

its

on

for

weal

It

to

So
upon

is
he

so

is

knows
to

open

falls

to

details,

and

of

the

clock.

The

just here,

of

in

the

upon

what

not

The

to

imitating.
the

His

tation
imi-

that

life.
infant

and

of

own

asmuch
inhis

movement.

attention

principle

social

anticipate,
of

is

again

his

"how";

suggestion

every

by

this

of

child's

because

act,

ing
swing-

the

think,

of

sense

it

and

development

sons
per-

regular-

rhythmic

forming,

others

pleasure-

agency,

opportunity.

depends
he

of

the

or

important

how

see

woe
as

mind

lying

self-directing

power

the

now

imitation's

and

mother

sense

the

hinges

further

becomes

of

is

still

is

tation
interpre-

moving,

"

but

not

pendulum
agency

watches

seed

persons

become

to

consciousness.

This

has

in
germinating
uncertainty is an
of a far-reaching

very

the

uncertain

now

the

of

sense

which

personal

this

it

of

or-pain-giving,

of

he

is

"

"

unable

and
of

or

there

period
and

important

moving

father

won't,

or

is

detail,

the

so

He

principles

"

element

power,

of

simple
persons.

will

in

any

conduct

all

is

the

"why";

which.

formation
in-

any

of

mamma

treatment

which

or

to

is

details.

the

But

that

learned

course

of

is

the

anticipate

not

witness

beforehand

not

him,

understand

not

can

with

capriciousness

apparent

he

simple
to

the

him

around

"why?"

is

and

year,

persons

affecting

him,

given
puzzle

the

second

incessant

The

stage.

greets

child's

the

through

dwells

adaptation

S6

THE

imitation

which

for

feel

begins

that

he

for

to

this

and

With

personality.
between

the

child

learns

means

liberty
of

liberty

the

slow

to

or

will

and

of

social
may

"

goes

his

on

to

on

to

it

when

the

obey

to

cries

one

aloud,
has

who

present
This
to

and

year

reprehensibly
stage

very

marked

thority
au-

in

his
ferences
dif-

part.

acquire
This

feeling.
give

quick

lar
regumodes

command.

second

He

him.
leads

man

conduct

now

is

he
and

and
of

behaves

adult

punish

to

is

of

now

less

tastes

another.

obey

so

or

the

He

no

of

knowledge

in

fact

character

type

the

difference

differently

room.

companions,
when

He

and

of

spite

the

more

its

has

into

general

one

is

late

between
come

another,

behaves

in

generally,

the
before

It

temperament

his

of

between

its

is

we

it

own

in

apace,

character

He

person,

that

dawn

to

distinction

and

presence

thereafter.

and

begins

constantly

learned

irregularity.

action,

4.

he

Every
its

pulls

and

on

grows

difference

another.

father

trary."
con-

For

agency

his

^^

begins
his

who

persons

As

one

the

This

of

obedience

agency,

child's

the

irregularity

of

in

ing,
work-

sense

reality.

the

to

him

with

learns

own

its

of

to

gestion
Sug-

becomes

meaning

great

his

this,

the

element

**

the

as

all

among

contact

of

its

and

likes.

growing

it is that

period

himself;

regularity
hero

stage

else.

one

3.

tails
de-

this

at

he

youthful

subjection of
be
capricious,

some

the

child's

The

child

the

whatever

the

hard,

grow

the

these

out

capricious

grow

lose

it meets

At

upon

acts

detail, that

do

to

agency.

to

to

can

begins

own

MIND.

it

expresses,

interesting

an

child

the

THE

himself.

is

It

OF

STORY

stage

separate

real
is

ness
self-consciousso

important

heading

below.

THE

It

said

for

about

four

roughly

three

There

different

what

is

the

by

has

mere

peculiar

sort

and
The

has

already
mental

find

It is very
native
a

And

it is curious

ness

which

special
kind

or

as

responses
of
other
So

strong

repulsion
by sight.

fowls, but

with

depend

young.

animals
of

have,

the

Fowls
on

Dogs

which
the

to

of

presence

kinds.

cats,

they

show

in

creatures
to

seem

are

hearing

respond
of dogs.
notoriously
the

cries

of

show
he

himself
about

comes

bashfulness
of

general

also

smell

in

find

presence

the

agency,

child's

the

besides

that,

note

the

to

response

to

of

to

''

of

they

This

in

who

objects

sense

centre.

gone

between

because

saw,

that

nervous

many

the

we

or

remarkable

smell.

guided

in

now

projective

are

external

or

gets

persons
*'

Yet

nucleus,

have

other

he

own

feeling.

distinction

together

begun,

social

we

persons

bodies
classed

and

as

the

his

of

sense

imitation,

of

dim

very

person

marks.

common

him.

him,

to

only

as

about

move

his

far

characters

personal

ox

After

So

"

iour
behav-

personal
perhaps, but
tween
actions, be-

child's

the

process

."

of

sense

the

felt

vaguely

in

suggests

really self-consciousness

child

himself

of

4.

Self -consciousness
the

capriciousness

persons.

arises

agency

2.

behaviour

of

modes

the

experiences.

reflected

of

sense

of
peculiar pain-

of

which

which

distinction

bare

ground

distinction,

wonderfully

^'projective''

i.

the

on

persons,

3.

the

is,

or

these

eral
gen-

through
develops
all of
distinguished
stages,

irregularity

which

It

from things
movement-pleasure
of

is

It

been

child

persons

of

has

what

up

the

is called

what

personality.*

agency.

sum

information

the

persons.

illustrate

the

to

87

CHILD.

THE

Personality-Suggestion.

about
term

or

OF

amiss

be

not

may

gets

MIND

we

persons.

gregariousinstances

many
of

their

own

recognise
dogs by
instinctively with
Horses
blind
their

to

seem

to

kind

shapes
or

be
of

their

88

THE

his

from
the

tendency
of

acts

Now

the

he

he

simply
is

then

throws

puzzle

capricious,
in

he

the

himself

father

he

it that

pin

the

the

mind,

did.

Thus

has

what

and

pain

the

pulse
im-

the

his

imitating

By

away.

osity
curi-

imitation

father
it

is

conduct

through

goes

discovered

now

this

child's
of

with

and

pricks

All

form

his

dle
han-

he

as

the

and

their

of

father's

But

ing,
feel-

father

face

his

same

are

laws

away.

the

pricked,

has

father's

the

of

the

his

child;

takes

pin

the

pin

matter

throw

to

of

they

sees

projective."

himself

gets

he

make

the

manipulation

same

he

up

what

the

to

**

the

takes

imitations

understanding

what

are,

suddenly

and

himself,

of

doing

discover

to

example,

For

these

through

motives

their

pin,

imitation

the

gradually

coming,

them,

behaviour.
a

into

with

himself

by

with

what

MIND.

THE

fall

to

proceeds

finds

others,

actions

OF

others.

as

others,

STORY

inside

was

of

motive

the

the

action.
This
actions
be

of

way
of

has

of

child

it is

social

his

one

found

the

opment
develtwofold

this

facts

important

most

in

rest,

views

correct

private

other

by

opinion

the

of

of
and

ethics

to

be

has

were

but
now

various

characteristic

before
not

to

ciate
asso-

together

pains, with

the

observed,

it is
The

understood.

become
attributes
of

learns
power,

and

pleasures

persons

the

one

physical

which

father

the

child

the

of

sense

actions

in
of

imitation

own
own

personal
act

it

Upon

such

By
his

true,

the

might

philosophy.

I.

with

in

of

because

the

to

examples

many

and
of

writer,

present

reference

significance

one

psychology.

the

which

twofold

the

significance
of

of

others,

given,

in

proceeding

the

his
which

persons

So

own.

he

of

has

his

THE

90

the

child

has

it

made
has

little

tatively,
sympathy
the

all

for

richer

like

marks

these

from

very

back

which

other

the

into

by

come

turn

other

it

the

person,

is

what

else

one

myself

the

*^

**

as

the

learned

from

all

these

imitation

by
is

ing
giv-

now

the

only

etc.,

them.

it he
fact

of

thinks

He
reads

now

subjective

of

them

has

and

that

himself,

self

who

ejective
think

"

thinks

of

by

out

self

the

other

and

me

the

when

is

It
in

it;

of

mean

self.

the

being

as

person

psychologists

ejected"

himself,

them.

the

am

particular

from

of

other

as

some

is

from

main

of

he

become

like

child

great

thought

the

speak

they

the

'as

^projects'

up

with

sure;

up
of

view
in

same

of

made

was

This

be

his

of

far

that

took

still whatever

way

so

teachers,

himself

persons

but

agency;

become

has

The

parents,

it, to

enriched

has

do

as

taken

actually

he

So

remembered

persons.

his

to

material

in

first

at

were

be

shows

him.

only

he

imi-

he

persons

far

so

sense

acts

mere

not

which

it will

For

and

He

^'

^subjects

the

himself

concerned

are

them.

himself;

with

identical

for

Soother

supposed."

essentially
marks

than

into
:

him
He

have

then,

back

pains;

do
I

are,

in

and

mere

himself

mine.

as

whom

They

I had

which

have
of

the

fact

to

says

must

just

with

persons

this

and

personality

than

pleasures

me,

something

but

has

he

too;

acquainted.
"

He

this

to

that

out

reads

also.

brother,

by imitation

more

he

similar

agency

finding

then

MIND.

action

an

up

persons

my

THE

something

body,

other

of

taken

inside,

physical
too,

OF

subjective,

an

the

STORY

words,

lodged

in

him.
The
see

which

what

Social
the

arises

and
Social
in

the

Ethical

Sense,
is.

Sense

child

or

man

"

It

of

this

From

is
the

the

real

we

feeling
iden-

THE

MIND

its

tity, through
of

thoughts
is

the

recognition

is

of

doing

violence

social

science

as

the

by

self

the

the

and

selfish

be
to

seem

but

that,

only

be

this

he

is

Ethical

it is

But

recognised
duties

which

How

or

Observe

than

of

way

method

and
the

the

surrounding

which

not

are

of

of

the

its

which
take

Especial

that

are

influences

Referare

at

of

by

much
a

which

tance
impor-

only

ing,
say-

nothing
stake

less
in

The

personal
their

one

children
"

imitations.

on

all.

us

upon

together

accompanied

personal

and

observe

is

are

obligations

practical

to

the

ther.
fur-

that

There

such

personality

the

growth

with

introduction,

child

of

relationships

imposes

them

his

explain

child's

wish

may
or

sense

"

throw

in

he

wrong,

to

Iiiiitation.

who

observations

No

this

mutual

of

matter

form

and

the

life

of

child's

the

really

to

venture

right

stop

Childre^i^

those

all

by

I.

the

considerations
to

that

in

moral

time.

social

when

Observations

two

not

can

circumstance

upon

can

essential

the

to

to

ence

understand

can

we

up

only

as

of

sense

action

child

the

all

start

social

only

this

in

is, on

the

The

generous

grows
This

bond.

from

him.

to

say,

vidual
indi-

He

His

growth.

it

interests

others.

others

social

his

Sense,

social

with

that,

really

Furthermore,

of

to

the

his

or

is

as

And

fact
that

or

and

you
natural

as

himself

nor

or

between

assumes,

natural

are

possible

myself,

fundamental

up
his

all

individuality.

interests

of

of

it is

often

the

laws

feeling

not

this

bound

very

one

separates

or

contrary,

bond

personal

so

91

yourself,

The

to

naturally
from

whether

self.

an

CHILD.

origin,

artificial

me

not

THE

imitative

self,

else's

one

some

OF

the

Self

influences
ality.
individu-

new

importance
detailed
have

ment
state-

affect-

is

ed

child

is

make

he

heredity,
the

is

whether

he

are

assimilating
boy

in

figure

his

of

he
of

and
or

child's

what

them

alone
child

has
his

interpret

more

himself

great

childish
in

?
The

only
father's
imitates

He

example
age.

importance

he

Does

And
to

Do

adult

this

!
vation
obser-

with

in

the

of

brother
difference

development.

each,
bed

same

with

one

evident.
He

his

great

children.

much

An
not

can

mother's,

blindly.

very

sibilities
sen-

habits

the

many

play

or

to

his

as

other

how

flects
re-

character

are

"copy."

actions,

which

forms

is very

reason

his

and

sleep

they

of

far

to

The

coming

describe

should

is

he

Leibnitz's

use

is this

first

person

nurse.

so

they

the

world,

in

imitates,

tions
disposi-

be

influences

he

other

unorganized

to

little

of

sisters

age

with

another

his

whether

monad,"

relations

or

their
to

out

and
with

much

foreign

just

child

family
find

to

low

And

to

brothers

room

only

each
the

accuracy
Has

akin

the

"

some

his

"

point

of

"

of
"

copy

hood.
child-

tw^o-year-

tyranny;

or

who

his

constantly

habits?

and

watch

in

set

of

growing

of

persons

degree

system

stirred,

the

plays

context,

sensibility.

imitating;
2.

is

social

new

are

of

he

from

whole

the

stir

is

girl

or

some

elements

personality

"copy"

"

he

equality,

the

limitations

enclosure

mother

in

whether

"

members

whether

what

it is inevitable

the

to

stantly.
con-

"

of

personal
his

subjection,

social

social

them

sees

under

of

what

sees

and

children,

likely

necessary

his

seldom

father

and

out

since

important

more

emotions,

see

him

MIND.

personality^

the

only
to

giving

are

his

him

closely

old

only

temper,

around
It

the

imitation,

by

THE

persons,

not

up

actions,

build

is

few

sees

It
that

OF

This

child.

the

the

of

STORY

THE

92

lacks

He
or

sister
is

of
He

tentimes.
ofthe
near

very
lacks

for

stimulus,

the

is

in

some

of

wild

to

mention

children

home,

should

unusually

in

youth,

his

sense

is

It

alone

subject

are

which

danger

especially
One

alone

the

more

hidden.

to

may

such

in

of

variety

either

has

and

for
school

isolated

for

is

must

this

girl

whose

is

but

go

deeper

teachers

only
are

very

an

subject
life

is

to.
a

ing
allow;

but

direct

This

ger
dan-

leaders

that.

sider,
Conof

influence
a

upon
evident

or

of

and

than

possible

roommate

by

psychological

as

we,
as

well-

ers
teach-

of

possibility

all

the

of

sure,

contagion.
;

of

together

room

the

down

cons

the

emotion

be

and

pros

to

of

studied

social
To

to

view

above

children
a

the

to

real

and

of

genesis

example,

chum
;

or

there

line

been

never

unwholesome

certainly

peculiar

students

children,

our

to

education.

of

with

or

observers,

teens

the

and

been

immoral
is

and

narrowing

has

It

alive

been

children
that

school

exaggeration

an

tendency,

on

practice

have

between

in

facts

them

influences.

the

care

favoritism,

chumming,"

these

sensibility

personal

writers

childish

"

imitative

or

formed

relationship
as

*^

especial

"

great

social

close

have

We

with

report

friendships,"

etc.

very

of

in

riety
va-

at

are

children.
two

in

fancy,

children,

social

of

of

platonic

on

but

cious
precofails

dramatic,

two

or

I shall

as

processes

isolate

to

Observers

cases

the

he

of

largely

sonificatio
per-

becomes

richness

is

which

next.

3.

**

he

instruction,

The

element

in

selfhood,

to

imaging

worse,

93

games

while

in

one

the

other

all

of

his

off

perhaps

the

lines

mistake

separate

is

And

situations,

great

CHILD.

tutor

on.

that

social

very

of

uncontrolled.

and

of

example,

imagination,

time

same

THE

direct

further

remark

OF

MIND

THE

case

A
branch

in

girl
of

what

sensitive
of

her
all
ture,
na-

social

STORY

THE

94

is

tree,

the

upon

in

placed

members

THE

OF

environment,

new

of

MIND.

mutilated

her

engraft

to

self

her

very

"

personality

it is

of

channels

new

the

only

from

apart

of

structure

her

for

the

nothing

the

veriest

her

present

with

morning,
her,

immature

as

not

one

yet

so,

her

around

person,

in

likelihood

self

'*

there

put

habit.

Above

wrap

cords
all

they

if

or,

to

of

things,

the

give

elders,

the

before

herself,

as

that

in

set

copy

fluences
in-

meet,

rise

and

confining

all

need

They

social
to

^'

the

to

securing

of

the

teachers,

mothers,

personality,

foreign

and

room

all

in

lies

night,

past,

add

is allowed

she

at

her

to

variety

other

growing

unassimilated

fathers,

down

single

this,

possible,

of

and

character,

possible

talk, lie

utterly

safety

lessons

chance,

of

that

only

the

greatest

walk,

eat,

The

conserve

Instead

than

"

supply.

to

way

less

dren
chil-

get,

can

and

fill it.
them
Give
to
personalities will grow
lives
fill their
with
variety;
plenty of companions,
its only
soul
of
originality, and
variety is the

their

of

source

the

girl's, conscience,

conflicts

of

which

he

of

true,

from

of

or

broken

eye

of

allowed,
be

used

the

except

wise

parent

into

or

entrain
a

wider

the

is

from

opinion

nence.
contithe

man
hu-

formed,

"

be

on

friendships

"

discouraged

the

immediate

and

even

in

should,
social

his

accessible

data

guardian

in

upon

this

under

of

analogy

social

sympathetic
field

the

the
tative
imi-

his

and

should

when

of

of

out

opinion

my

few

relationships

these
to

in

kind

up,

is

boy's,

stress

depend

true

positive

exclusive

close

and

very

the

this

just

that,

the

still

points,

such

and

itself, the

right

self-control

view

point

in

born

assimilate
for

life

born

impressively

So

is

m.ust

conflicts

own

is

suggestion,

hesitations

it

ethical

The

supply.

and

all
moral

exercise.

when
cases,
timents
sen-

of

One
and

of

the

the

boys

the

merits

the

those

All

the

to

with

who

observing

in

the

see

we

the

of

anew

actual

which

and

you
in

"

If

sees
a

he

aspires

to

generalize
child

it does
on

social

have
and

without

home-coming

of

the

good

But,

is all

he

gets.

bad
be

in
this

us

as

Heredity

of

inner

father,

the

does

not

for
And

notices

Westminster
of

the

it, that

stop

seeks

to.

sense

what

whom

is poor,

sensible

he

sciousness
con-

he

he

than

reproduction
may,

of

out,

pathetically
due

it

games,

actions

as

of

make

the
own

is

point
for

pieces,

them

picture

scale, and

urged

more

within

Sighele

as

putting

these

analyze

he

they

they get from

ly
patientgames

these

The

has
servers,
ob-

that

the

in

which

whose

what

only

and

casual

children

boy's

the

apply.

often,

large

divines

and

takes

of

like, and

be

to

seem

picture

mind,

It

larger

our

from

emerge

child's

plays

Here,

and

children,

games."

skilled,

or

study

man

those

impressed

these

more

material

copy

own

gradually

the

"

me.

his

use

close

imagining

to

fragments,
history.

personal

in

voted
de-

observation

the

fancy

mental

of

situations.

really
these

need

been

of

dramatic

many

adult's

the

have

to

together

the

"society

onward,

and

be

may

casual

facility

to

up

especially

even

however,

nor

of

as

evident,

so

section

nursery

year

social

been

were

given

ence
independ-

discipline.

games,

have

second

plotting

this

them

brought

best

the

in

self-restraint

the

emphasis

extraordinary

the

not

of

the

the

youth

of

described

of

doings
the

from

fails

best

be

may

and

The

schools

is that

necessity,

children's

of

95

English

great

character,

further

observation

CHILD.

America

of

remainder

to

which

the

from

often

The

4.

of

self-imposed.

tutor

THE

OF

schools

free

sturdy

is

mind

MIND

acquire,

of
which

THE

we

takes
of

give
with

thetic
pa-

the
him

birth;

96
it

THE

is

then

to

in

redeem
of

left

school
for

box
off

"

make

of

their

one

teacher

the

did

to

play

not
"

who

stalls

in

had

market

The

life

and

himself
them

he

out

order

of

games

ago

of

this

he

of

one

my

Elizabeth,

have

acted
case,

in

evident
than

he

what

he

is

able

to

ers
observ-

usually

to

the

origin

of

girls,

actual
and

Helen
It

is

this

choose

very
which

of

elements

since

and

some

many

but

complex,

more

observers
the

find

they

are

mentary
ele-

instructive.

more
2

the

game

short

made

together.

out

psychologists,

not

May

little

give

me

kind

the

simplest
two

their

one

of

the

which

commonplace

let

character,

situations

On

sonality
per-

parent's

in

service

direct

more

observation

an

"

of

be

to

of

account

rather

the

what

the

action;

by

grows

and

in

trade

of

he

after

child's

always

so

cied
fan-

-^_.^

In

are

ever

from

the

vised
impro-

there

scenes

understands,

perform.

time

this

the

the

who

nursery,

drive

is

growth

acts

is, what

is

the

child

the

"take

things

of

elder

point

upon

buy

corner
an

grows;
clothes

"

ever

and

on

Were

?
"

lishing
estab-

up

force

pulpit

is simply

setting

ever

and

not

seen

sit

to

the

leave

not

school,

there

the

from

there

Was

of
used

further

did

number

every

once

it.

play

Was

did

the

who

into

papa

they

of

"church,"

"

children

for

it is

be

impurity,

or

course

might

personality

children

school

of

real

its

of

pity

reproduction

which

children,

confirmation

and

this

commonness

take

the

And

new-forming

past

to

group

the

the

heritage

MIND.

heredity,

of

element

fathers

the

THE

OF

beginning.

only

this

that

STORY

children

with

the

aged

respectively

sitting

was

"

the

four

on

porch

mentioned

two

and

the

half

and

alone

above,
two

and

98

bib

feigned

baby's

OF

STORY

THE

put

who
the

(after

porridge

the

their

which

meal,

her

all

directs

usually

MIND.

and

on,

with

administered,
nurse

THE

fully
care-

of

manner

breakfast.

suddenly

the
"

Now

**

became

dinner

instead

breakfast),

of

said

mamma.

said

baby.

have

must,'' said

all

came

^^^^%
1ht)w
"^and

said

^mamma,"
^darling

covered

baby

closed

wenfe

on

littk

a^

long

her

"Don't

we^'ldn't

mamma

and

she

undressed

undressing:

up

the

on

is

the

her

coming
eyes,

kissed

me,

course,

my

kissing!

Then

while

mamma

end

of

said

baby.

the

darling,"

floor

your

of

tight,

very

leave

baby,
of

Oh,

of

siege

mamma,"

away,

go

you

haven't

you

to

says

shut

one.

away

doctor'

Spring

:"

"

eyes

tiptoe

:" But

the

so

her

Now

"
"

detail

'saying

s^ep.""

t(f

go

the

baby,

children

I haven't

the

that^^^^^^^

"

shawl,

light

and

But

"

m^^nia'":arefully

and

other

convinced

floor.

SS-tiidn

VO:U."

be

; you

the

all

"But

This

q;i1'the

No

"

to,"

want

"

rnamma.

down

lay

must."

nap,"

your

don't

^'

sleep, dearest,

to

gone

mamma;

you

nap."

the

take

and

But

take

must

you

No,

^*

^^

"

porch.
"No;
the

came

-reply.
.^

this

So

strings
said

a
no

tight.
"No;

certain

in

in
such

is

Let

the

kiss
all

draw
it.

comically

"

the

hurt, mamma,"

you

mamma

baby's
tied

wouldn't

darling?"
maternal

sweet

difficulty

course,

my

Oh

"

mamma

tight.

too

better,

Now

of

rather

the

mamma

"

"

One

baby.

when

hat

real

the

her

this

show

was

exercising

mamma

for

walk

over,

the

etc.,

on,

to
on

baby.

strings
that

put

was

nap

solicitude

incident

further
hat

put

and

care

The

on.

hats

proposed,
great

went

is

There,
true

which

tenderness

the

to

had

tracing.
a

case

facts.

what
Yet

is

to

be

knowledge

reported,
of

more

MIND

THE

facts

the

than
in

order

We

need

rest

of

is necessary,
full
get the

to

phrase
they got

it, what

how

this

process,
as

have

in

meaning

had

in

how

the

much

Yet

psychologists

w^e

rich

lessons

the
this!

as

scene

heredity."

they

when

true

it ?
amine
ex-

which

and

drama

interpret;

to

such

and

could

be

"'"^'*'

^"-

simple

what

Helen,

tation
imi-

we

nursery

from

even

for

As

cedents,
ante-

of
from

get

the

free

are

who

social
facts

mere

of

in

strangers

complex
games
fancy for situation
wide-awake
four-year-old ?

the

how

to

brilliant

the

show

every

modified

'^social

this

is

more

those

of

been

do

personification

and

the

play, where
original context,

its

the

beyond

much

of

once

children's

the

the

concerns

at

figure
reported

of

above,

in this

is

story

how

And

it meant

knowledge

no

recognised

,^

lesson.

influences

social

used

called

that

which

children

its

far

and

said

psychological

the

the

which

But

and

lives.

99

have

as

information

just the
the
family

children's

CHILD.

THE

OF

;-

a^
.

direct

more

in

pathy,

lesson
altruistic

of

vation

her

in

agency,

designing
the

in

wretched

when

game
life

daily
in

the

this

all

are

She
she

takes

read

from

suggestion
L. or

effort

and

mental

the
into

V,

in

of

certain

command
sister

their

the

or

than

mother's

Then,

things appear.
sanction,

elements

simpler

could

better

little self

child's

adults,

us

her

with

quite

What

growth

also,

without
her

in

and
the

it
is

which

lessons

the

and

of

all

characters?

Elizabeth

obeys
in

responsibility

objectivity

highest

of

case

healthy

the

original

ends"

other

which

by

to

sym-/""

in

"

ele/
dignity c/f

the

to

of

sense

the

in

self-consciousness

personate

we

further
the

of

sense

self

to

means

best

lost

of

the

stimulus

the
of

exercise

self-denial,

sense

offices, in

kindly

lived-out

"

childish

of

sonal
per-

forms,

STORY

THE

lOO

such

Certainly
the

of

and

of

sense

the

same

All

this

exercise

of

weeks,

the

bad

set

You
to

"

be

babies

what

and
A

gets
his

the

labours

man

his

life

death,

and

formation

of

their

no

worse

nothing

every
is done

his

for

insured

yet

he
their

personality,
"

from
often

the

should

the

the

of

interested

to

to

actual

unless

children
their

their

by

attendants
the

house

the

the

children

iarly,
familnursery.

hours

ten

vulgar,

immoral
train

the

characters,

common,

know

everything

it, except

on

damage
you

study
of

for

chologists
psy-

Especially

to

corner

go

to

nition
recog-

whatever

use

through.

lets

in

is

now

proper

word

no

in

dangers

dangers.

willing

are

sort

Possibly

"

and

the

practise

just

children

the

of

changing,
state

say

know

They

of

sense

sometimes

gives

allowed

be

to

They

the

can

through

else.

be

its

adults

to

and

the

forbearance.

view

of

I may

Finally,

fathers

with

sibly
pos-

by this

has

observation

avoidance

and

your

of

facts

the

in

or

from

helped

game

than

service

may

is

The

The

that

distinction

Play

ones.

less

no

parents.

its

the

imagination

also,

representation.

best

you

tions,
situa-

days,

the

to

and

examples.

gather

whole

imagined,

serious

cunning
the

are

prolonged

think,

merely

very

"

upon

learned

strengthen

The

strength

reality,

symbolic

also

proceeds

must

sometimes

give

essential

of

fancy

attention.

the

unreal,

which

equality

character

also.

faculty

maintained

of

something

process.

imaginative

train

give

and

opposite

with

day

every

social

confirms

the

MIND.

must

and

variety

of

lessons

by

detail,

afterward

life

real

of

THE

repeated

scenes,

variation

such

OF

after

support
mental
the

growth,
evolution

absorption
imported
!
;

day,

Plato
and

if
"

and
said
added

is

wisest

the

that

OF

CONNECTION

THE

to

children

Cosette,

hear

it is

and

Jean

right.

for

the

called

best

is

man

every

and

ship.
relation-

studies

But

his

Valjean

of

group

This
tend

paternal

true

loi

state.

should

in

us,

the

MIND.

the

man

certain

humanities

the

in

of

humanities,

the

gives

picture

We

rule

wisest

the

Hugo

WITH

should

man

that

say

BODY

in

school
his

own

house.

this

With

make-believe,

drama,

sport,

into

it up

freedom.
the

makes

and

them,

germ

impulses,
which
to

the

self-regulation,
the

of

life

later

of

if

of
arise
The

of

some

BODY

WITH

of

avenues

taking
upon

the

the

to

the

the

of

to

Besides

which

ideal,

he

cling

LOGICAL
PHYSIO-

have

had

mind

are

normal

through

the

body

gives

rise

chapter

this, however,

which

with

the

this, experiments
the

tions
intima-

questions

of

senses

This

senses.

Psychology,

that

the

DISEASES.

important

mind

advantage

of

the

MIND

we

pages

connection

the

about

of

MENTAL

foregoing

the

control

is

V.

PSYCHOLOGY

In

this

price.

great

OF

CONNECTION

for

All

be

so

"

CHAPTER

THE

the

to

bubble

adoption

voluntary
in

the

more."

no

of

himself

subjects

pierces
play

of

pearl

"

and

personal

limitations

the

sets

of

becomes

it

time

I will

"

of

of

trace

we

lesson

"

rules,

in

then

saying,

himself,
the

the

lesson

when

even

himself

child

The

highest

the

art-impulse

the

game,

finally, the

goes,

we

to

body.
proaches
ap;

and,
made

are

Experimental

after
find

this
the

is devoted.

general

THE

I02

fact

that

with

normal

be

the

tea

mind

the
other

the
of

of

condition

belong

the

stimulates

the

Method

the

cutting

any

effect

the

mind

small
be

may

which

effect

whole;
mental

Either

upon
the

of

the

the

itself
So

the

he

heart

of

beat,

the

few

blood,
of

ways

cedure
pro-

each

heads,

vital

the
actual

of

facts

Localization

as

the

given
were

part

brain

"

ing
destroy-

of

brain

limbs,
which

tire,
en-

the

other,

without

much

considered
the

etc.,

as

of

loss

sight, hearing,

discovered

or

mass

without

portions

below

great

hemispheres

being

particular

of

whole

upon

especially

brain,

processes,

such

that

so

makes

used

the

human

results

body,

part

cerebral

large
the

the

is

the

simply

means

animals

the

with

functions,
location

of

many

of

from

the
It

practically
in

taken

of

loss

Pieces

brain.

movement

the

within

of

noted.

be

together
be

body

"

part

the

removed

life.

may

of

away

indeed,

"

changing

This

of Extirpation.

may

the

upon

under

or

methodical

by

The

etc.

classified

be

alcohol

psychologist

circulation

muscles,

in

method.

I.

the

too

greater

Psychology.

the

slows

may
called

of

ample,
ex-

produced

the

respiration, changes

or

paralyzes

the

the

kind

Physiological

to

modifies

this

than

drink

we

much

too

to

changes
For

are

which

functions

or

sense.

All

by

of

effects

produces

of

possible

ways

mention

substances.

procedure

of

which

drinker

the

poisonous

means

kind

same

other

when

to

present

that

in

mind

not

it

body

mind

the

coffee,

of

the

be

cases

makes

channels

regular

or

changes

this

the

influence

we

much

in

MIND.

in all

manipulate

to

produced

through

THE

must

and

mind,

so

arrange

OF

body

normal

may

STORY

certain

according

the
in

of

power

is removed.

under

this

to

Many
heading
way,

of
the

CONNECTION

THE

OF

principle being

guiding

follows

the
that

then

brain,

in

concerned

that

removal

portion

the

if

of

the

tion
func-

of

piece

brain

the

103

of

loss

certain

of

MIND.

WITH

BODY

is

healthy

performance

Artificial

Stifnulation.

the

directly
of

that

As

the

function.
Method

2.

of
of

sort

some

the
method.
also

has

been
is

electricity
is laid

brain

placed

it

wished

determine.

action

in

from
of

the

the

and

parts

to

the

along

movements

normal

function

current

normally

are

and

region,

in

This

are

whose

brain
The

follow

directions.

battery

the

is

certain

the

of

of

procedure

part

nite
defi-

indication

an

of

of

skull

the

of

particular

muscles

The

used.

which

nerves

this

of

and

brain

the

is stimulated.

which

Besides
also

this
brain

by

brain

consists

character

of

various

presence

the

the

of

an

the

in

new

one,

been

spot

ployed.
em-

of

the

follows,
connection

and
the

the

observing

of

body

the
with

observes
current

in
comes

(the galvanometer

body
instrument

electric

which

galvanometers

delicate
of

instead

recently

stimulating

galvanometers

animal's

very

has

movement

members
of

of

the

places

observer

in
but

before,

as

which

method

stimulation,

It

out

point

method

brain,

the

of

electrodes

two

this

this

part

particular

is

out

passes

the

upon

function

set

and

by removing

cesses.
pro-

pursues

customarily

agent

bare

animal,

the

the

is,

lates
stimu-

who

digitalis

giving

psychological
purposes
fruitful
in
studying

For

that

these

of

physician

the

example,
by

physiological

starting

normal

heart

the

finding

by

artificially ;

started

be

For

proceeds
which

by

usual

the

without

method

agent

may

processes

of

this

indicates,

term

"

for

current).

ing
be-

indicating
In

this

way

the
it

THE

104

is

determined

the

takes

current

the

Method

3.

The

"

description
mind

the

precise

their

of

De

Method

of

observing

the

the

of

with

acter,
char-

that

very

acquired

by

consists

in

normal

observer.

psychology
following

up

accompanies
Results

course

this

or

considered

side

the

thrown

the

in

the

nervous

functions

of

find

particular

parts

contributing
way,
in

cases

each

its

of

the

of

injury

whole
or

the
in

of

such
of

flow
removal

of

of

as

movement.

organism
or

the

is

ent
differ-

the

and

more

all

thing

nervous
a

head

general

system
sensation

when

study,

result
is

The

"

organism,

the

there

share,

to

of

nervous

greatest

that

mental

the

and

defect.

or

Ftmctions.

sort

under

The

discovery

localization

this
of

together

Localization.

just

of

to

which

injury

disease

B^^ain

it

locating

brain

mental

of

results
on

be

may

that

of

path

importance

of

means

of

Localizatio7t

"

detailed

more

decay

discloses

so

is of

nected
con-

or

the

and

method

affording
the

of

locations

follows

action,

the

discovering

degeneration

This

as

tissues, mainly

to

the

injury

or

physiological

the

view

artificially

or

the

to

and

The

This

"

natural

pathways

disease

following

of

damage

or

functions.

and

been

the
upon

their

know,

has

progress

tissues,

nervous

directions

We

Quincy

Degeneration.

disease

produced

of

in

use.

4.

to

agents

serious

knowledge

of

results

poisonous

and

for

suffice

The

or

Toxic

'^

the

may

method.

general

so

electric

the

called

above

toxic

readers

as

little

of

are

that

Intoxication^

this

administration

from

passes

granted

remarks

of

what

to

course.

same

of

Method^

stimulation

it be

brain, provided

and

pathways

vital

ordinary

MIND.

THE

what

along

the

organs

OF

STORY

less

mental
this

pendent
inde-

life;
part

or

Io6

THE

flies

lid

flies up

that

sleeper

the

its

accommodates

the

the

of
into

food

the

of

series

These

mind

is the

functions

of

it"

on

when

go

it is

but

skull,

generally
shows

does

its

action

of

out

of

its

its
time

proper

be

2), the

path

in

centre

by

called

being

"

from
'*

nerve

upward

to

nerve,
the

in

"

level

is

It
to

nor

circuit

not

work

nervous

'*

organ
and

the

inhibiting

the

"

third-level

sense

are

under

The

reflex

the

sensory

lowest

much,

measure.

the

conditions.

masses.

these

the

**

"

Going

and

not

they

sense

call

too

part

that

or
a

brain

higher

involved

may

in

proper

from

these
third

the

not

these

as

brain

it

and

reflexes

detail

it is yet

magnify

to

motor

removed

physiologists
the

apparatus

"

is

under

extent.

far

the

brain

is

are

that

so

these

of

which

level

of

placement
dis-

reflex

and

Most

while

work,

it

ject,
ob-

through

on

"

that

but

interesting

an

what

allowed

the

that
own

"

"

also.

of

the

food

know

to

out

exaggerated

This

weight

"

concerned,

are

"out

only

quite

so

third

the

to

to

of

the

variety

uninitiated

the

surprise

only

their

way

taking

sorts

and

eye

angular

adaptations

belong

processes

may

is

in

marvellous

simply

of

until

stomach,

of

The

The

cease

physiological

each

it.

the

all

or

adjustments

at.

up

not

the

this

to

distance
and

foot

brought

delicate

most

sets

do

in

safely lodged

to

looks

mouth

which

movements

come

the

one

the
be

may

reflex

elevation,

what

crossed

of

the

upon

Furthermore,

light, the

of

degree

made

stimulations

set

in

the

be

legs

which

of

MIND.

reflexes

own

itself

intensity

the

body.

stimulations

the

to

tap

slight

his

has

senses

with

by

of

region

THE

Various

reflexly.

in

out

sits

one

OF

If

reflexly.

to

while

knee

STORY

then

tions
func-

(see Fig.
up
out

to

the

by

muscle.

the

nervous

system,

we

next

CONNECTION

THE

find

certain

of

mass

group

and

tracts

with

both

the

"corpora

two,

the

"optic thalami,"

also

are

in

two

behind.

the

"second

in the

connection

by

nervous

technical

The

of

these

or

striped bodies,

names

these

are

organs

which

of

They

ly
especial-

be

with

sensation.

life of
the

When

centres

them,

above

lying

hemispheres,
the

removed,
still

hear,
able

able

sees

treated

see,

of

hears.

being

for

still

quite

to

mt

mt

reflex

circuit

circuit.

voluntary

also

that*his

mental

sensations.

hemispheres

feet,

being

sees

etc.

inner

becomes

soon

operations
He

his

and

it

but

are

fly, walk,

to

unimpaired
;

tres
cen-

appearance,

his

upon

bird

second-level

the

normal

he

what

all.

about

these

while

to

response

is

that

processes

to

in

action

his

are

largely

"

Tnp

example,

stand

physiological

2.

sp

intact

retains

reflexes

organ

Fig.

But

removed,
able

muscle

his

out

thus,

noticeable

sense

still

habits

and

-mt

animal
to

carry

well-knit

are

and

etc.,
to

"

level

concerned

very

spinal

and

medulla

called

system.
to

seem

His

between

lying

make

is

what

is

gross

or

These

up

the

the

brain, situated

little

the

107

and

number,

"cerebellum"

the

within

the

these.

of

MIND.

WITH

centres

direct

important
striata,"

more

there

bodies

and

in

below,
the

of

above

cord

of

BODY

brain, certain

the

hemispheres

the

OF

are

his

limited
food

as

lo8

THE

usual, but
no

STORY

does

not

attempt

to

eat

not

respond

does
to

have

all

the

fears
no

find

by

that

earlier
with

in

the

to

pigeon

the

and

dog

as

the

could

the

the

away

If

brain.

For

also

that

learn

of

still

to

of
the

to

nothing

mind

come

hear

to

owes

all
the

the

mind
in

say

animals
and

the
of

All

back

else
the

only
normal

having

out
with-

feel, yet

little

more.

as

member
re-

hemispheres

do

could

man

that

saw,

and

see

do

animal

we

we

the

removal,

should
the

sists
con-

of

above

say

we

as

they

is

It

which

out

its

or

of

cortex

can

saw

had

anywhere,
the

has.

when

by

It

organ.

although,

organ

lose

at

see

It

cut

animal

we

we

it

and

all,

character

cerebrum.

mentioned

this

the

supposed

we

of

hemispheres,

the

normal

of

of

matter

operations
think

all

in

highest

presides,

the

animals

these

is located

this
we

just

mind.

of

such

gray

which

the

importance

called

are

parts

integrity

organ

loses

taken

in

it

of

cortex

the

what

see

learned

dog

been

and

which

over

what

the

position

together
of

name,

conduct

Apperception

level,"

extraordinary

comprises
taken

first

anatomical

what

once

we

"

functions

the

his

hemispheres.

Coming
of

his

had

trick

have

to

seems

of
he

the

called

was

chapter

side

no

longer

no

to

which

disappear;

What

the

both

actions

lost

practically

condition

the

seems

have

to

responds

On

the

now

tricks.

his

this

food.

He

have

to

but

birds,

education,

longer

no

all

training

in

other

advances.

his

makes

and

use,

sees

things,

dog

steals

longer

He

all

MIND.

its

their

of

whip,

the

we

it.
to

meanings

THE

remember

forgotten

intelligence.

OF

and

higher

when

we

brain

hemispheres.
Further,

duplicating

we

the

find
function

this

organ
of

the

in

some

second-level

degree
cen-

for

tres,

fibres
certain

to

masses

reproduce
*^

the

which

make

of

of

content

they

sensations

which

of

the

This

to

as

is

or

the

the

removal

"

does

levels

taken
circuit

voluntary

addition

In
functions
third

"

as

this

The
show

the

constitute

their

and

it is

details
The
both
the

areas

marked

hemispheres,
centres

are

as

The

second
the

lower

and

so-called

have

seat,

been

in

figures

(Figs.

which

not

which
out

and

are

still
in

under

is to

duplicated.

The

say

terestin
inzation
locali-

itself.

and

4)

been

dwell

general

that

the

cortex

have
to

necessary
are

the

and

many

in

made

functions

centres

of

first, second,

anatomical

simpler

principle

long

so

demarcation

"

accompanying
the

deaf,

animals

result,

of

a
tres
cen-

or

lower

general

and

higher

discoveries
the

with

blind

"

of

sensation.

(see Fig. 2).

to

in

level

their

unimpaired.

are

together

find

cortical

the

functions

the

mals,
ani-

with

that

the

this

organs

of

paths

in

have

not

"second-level"

fact
of

pable
ca-

we

of

"

simple
are

far

so

function

while

the

man,

permanently

be,

may

and

removal

animal

portant
im-

most

highest

very

singular

the

the

case

brain
first

the

man

makes

such

in

spheres
hemi-

masses

gone

the

usurp

seen

monkey
as

have

hemispheres

jealousy

the

in

monkeys

only

probably
that

And

awaking.

of

brain

central

the

the

the

to

The

speak,

to

so

and

brain,

strictly intelligent

the

jealous,

are

are

applied

with

even

etc.

senses

the

is

"

but

the

of

which

sight,

connections.

functions

all

intermediate

hearing,

fibres"

these

not

are

of

surface

projection

109

hemispheres,

the

functions
the

MIND.

these

senses

to

out

**

term

nerves

the
the

fibres

projected"

of

areas

locally

these

By

from

out

go

WITH

BODY

OF

CONNECTION

THE

will

mined
deter-

upon

ditional
ad-

discussion.
the
that

speech

same

most

on

of

centres,

THE

no

however,

are

the

cases

with

on

side

of

the

right

left

hemisphere,
in

coming

3.

parallel

j :

the

on

centres

each

eye
of

nerve,

each

fibres, and

that

are

both

eye

divides
sends

For

at

the

hemispheres.

base

the

generally

of

to

over

the

in

(modified

brain

is necessary

impulses

of

Sylvius.

certain

in

example,

the

in

true

stimulations

b^ fissure

separately

the

to

by

brain

of

sent

which

cortex

movements

the

to

also

the
brain

The

versa.

Rolando

certain

controlled

are

hemisphere

of

in

always

the

side, although

well.

as

from

left

fissure

a^

body

body

of

is

vice

the

same

optic
of

and

the

This

body.

the

impulses

hemisphere

comes

of

surface

Exner

connect

movement

from

Outer

"

from

travel

side

And

below

cross

the

muscular

only.

which

fibres

of

MIND.

THE

side

body-organs

opposite

Fig.

OF

one

nervous

the

cases

STORY

of

directly

portant
im-

very

large
to

other

the

to

the

cases

vision,
bunch

brain,
the

so

visual

of

that

system,

"

"

region

The

Fig.

in

contains

regular

and

Inner

4."

brain
the

on

(modified
shaded

the

surface

(mesial)

of

these

combinations

the
and

the

of

tail,
It

etc.

concluded

was

been

the

impulses

nervous

muscles

of

from

respectively

were

the

have

which

were

nite
defi-

very

muscles

of

the

figures

very

arm,

precisely

centres

running

ploration
ex-

muscular
neck

movements,

the

these

moved.

careful

By

principal

facial

for

movements
"

lando
Ro-

which

areas

certain

body.

"

movements,

of

right hemisphere
In
both
Horsley).

the

areas

those

discussed.

zone.

of

side

opposite

of

motor

known

Schafer

from
is the

area

nervous

fissure

of

movements

arisen

areas

electricity,

with

-spjienoidal
Fig.

the

number

stimulated

when

give,

the

eagerly

of

sides

both

on

been

has

centres

motor

as

in

certain

of

function

the

Ill

have

functions

of

localization

the

about

MIND.

which

questions

special

the

all

Of

WITH

BODY

OF

CONNECTION

THE

facts
for

that
the

in
The

each

trunk,

legs,

ascertained.
these

areas

discharge
case

evidence

to

of
the
re-

THE

112

cently

think

called

ing

that

of

reports

muscles
for

after

the

the

images

of

for

in

which

desired,
the

is the

second

which

Speech

connection

is

complex,
the

they
the

of

centres,

called

faculties,
normally

man

his

brain,
lateral

figure,

on

region
the

what

large

portion

(see Fig. 5).

of

of

It

many
so-

speak

to

"

^^

of

zone

the

extends,

region

man

many

order

is called

complex

side,
In

that

is not

which

action

mental

Rolandic

in

to

speech

rather

combined

requires

occupying
from

is

functions.

or

also

indications

capacity
It

the

and

variety

that

proved

the

Speech

easily deranged

fruitful

very

not.

and,

and

definite

from

functions.

of

light

to

come

remarkable

now

has

or

resulting

brain

is

It

facts

psychological

side,

single

has

thing

the

such

source

have

speech

on

on

inquirer.

either

the

both

take

faculty,

ment
judg-

evidence

the

interesting

mind

and

body

physiological

are

the

at

writer's
of

real

the

cortex

present

Many

"

with

that

ways

movement

preparation

the

below

interpretation

Zone.

of

in

the

stimulate

turn

the

centres

have.

now

relation

on

is in

This

preferable

we

The

lie

which

level.
the

in

earlier

These

mental

necessary

mental

an

on

of

thought

they

centres

the

the

movement,

motor

called

we

also

particular

(the

Equivalents).

aroused

being

the

which

and

movement

about

brought

movement

of

before

mcom-

respective

place,

memories

the
have

be

Kinaesthetic

page

in

of

the

the

take

must

can

of

so

although

for

centres

movements

mind

movement

the

properly
areas,

movements

preservation

which

the

for

centre

processes

really

are

cortical

no

gators
investi-

leading

Rolandic

these

motor,"

"

is

is

there

outgoing

or

and

called,

MIND.

however,

that

motor"

*^

THE

OF

forthcoming,
to

the

STORY

side
outas

(i^), where

in

'THE

114

kinaesthetic

the

where

(A)y
up

with

for

centre

the

in

writing,

music

the

for

area

musical

in

notation
the

reading

of

find

the

curious

fact

whole

speech

location

is also

cases,
is

right-

or

or

makes

or

it.

zone,

have

near

the

and

speech

right-handed

are

figure
brain,

(5)
and

shows

it

this,

to

of

in

Its

particular

means

that

either
in

the

son
perthe

rightspeech

of

persons

hemisphere,
that

seen

the

of

hemisphere
hand

the

only.

left

right

just

the

be

of

reading

majority

left

the

region.

whether

located

will

for

centre

centre,

individual

it

the

with

the

right,

the

near

very

location

; this

in

zone

sounds

addition

to

also

we

musical

the

large

Rolandic

zone

the

In

probably
A

in the

visual

as

the

arm

Rolandic

the

the

left-handed

is

ployed
em-

hemisphere

or

indication

left-handed

and

while

that

an

which

process

left

the

on

; and

hand

centre

the

one

words

the

up

words.

is in

zone

the

associated

surmised,

requires

does

we

in

the

turn

printed

the

(A),

be

may

in

is

auditory

is also

gyrus

general

same

heard

as

the

located,

the

words

Furthermore,

as

the

In

spring

performance

higher

area

an

expression

musical

of

function

received

being

the

region

in

or

there

movements

(above K).

region

in

words

words

where

written

combination

this

all

find

angular

part

of

temporal
of

(^),

the

their

perform

to

the

of

pictures

rise

the

to

occipital region

visual

the

memories

auditory

upward

or

rear

MIND.

memories

into

backward
the

then

THE

lip-and-tongue

aroused,

are

OF

STORY

the

holding

the

pen.

Defects
which
are

so

of Speech
may

many

speech

defect

called

Aphasia,

"

Aphasia.

befall
that
occur.

and

"

large

well-nigh

of

zone

is

called

of

sorts

endless

impairment

All
it

The

Motor

the

brain

forms
of

jury
in-

of

speech
Aphasia

is

the

when

BODY

OF

CONNECTION

THE

is

apparatus

WITH

MIND.

damaged

115

the

on

side

of

movement.

If
be

fibres

the

impaired,

but

say,

yet

read

to

silently,
and

others,

speak,

write
this

is

last

variations

new

local

in

the

so

it

as

there

this
as

lies

form

opposed

that

to

his

express

those

of

think

to

the

speech

are

Besides

spoken
which

of,
are

words

the

in

seen

or

which

this

and

imitate

writing
do

any
With

not

the

the

be

able

when

case

memories

in

tongue

scribed
de-

appropriate

are

is

Cortical,

Aphasia

may

upon

their

of

normal

described.
of

certain

of

heard

Motor

This

Sensory

one

In

characterizes

which

forms

are

called

zone

as

the

is called

person

words

two

there

in

occurs

speech

injured

arise

himself.

for

which

and

lip

of

brain

the

not

can

which

fact

depend
of

movements

in

imitate

but

writing

meaning.
who

persons

kinds

readily

it, can
him,

the

the

find

we

where

can

Subcortical

the

to

above,
even

hears

another

aphasia,

of

to

(yet

required.

before

goes

unable

all
is

ability
in-

"

patient

or

his

Then

called

region,

he

of

instrument

""as

movements

as

with

also

case).

lesion

are

speaking

independent
this

^'

aphasic

long

so

long

the

the

case

speech

his

Rolandic

of

memories
latter

the

is able

speech

but,

musical

defects

nervous

centre

on

if

the

to

He
the

generally

always

not

zone

go

words.

music
is

he

perform

to

or

not

can

understand

can

remember

can

to

the

speak

not

can

impulses

speech

have
breathing, we
Its
Aphasia.
peculiarity is
he
wants
to
perfectly what

knows

person

the

and

Motor

the

from

out

the

articulation

Subcortical
that

that

so

of

muscles

coming

the
the
have

Aphasia

Motor
other

of

When
the

requisite
their

defects

speech

Aphasia.
areas

now

seat"

brain

in

memories
as

when

sion
lethe
of
a

Il6

ball

"

in

proportion
to

upon

words.

He

from

write

also

to

This

is

is

are,

indeed,

auditory

vision

the

their

impair

When,

again,

in
of

called

speak

now

speak

not

can

the

word

both

he

idea

cases

of
of

the
the

evident
which

function

between
which
matter

gray

speech,

only
the

certain

of

such

or
as

classes

conjunctions,

most

not

can

and

hears,

he

as

memories
he

cases

of
still

can

written

or

the

give

to

of

words

destroys
there.
is
of
or

seen

few

then

We

words
proper

lesion,

the

tions
connec-

find

perhaps
names,

of

the

in

the

partial

loss

cells

patients

in

more

disease

have

we

ity
complex-

gross

cut

or

an

becomes

of

cases

reader

and

It

centre,

centres,

here

his

speech.

whole

merely

is then

proportion

delicacy

instead
a

he

in

serve

remarkable

destroy

brain

which

printed

may

when,

defect

verse
con-

him.

before

sees

These

write

and

the

patient

upon

in

But

sounds.

speak

which

words

auditory

find

we

The

depend

to

the

; the

spontaneously

accustomed

does

centre

to

described

write

or

There

independent

so

comes

Aphasia.

Auditory

he

visual.

visual

region,

just

case

him.

to

speech.

injury

an

and

performances

are

the

may

dictation,

the

normal

temporal

the
the

of

loss

or

he

but

spoken

not

who

persons

that

centre

is

some

or

read

to

from

latter
and

ing
speak-

written

are

these

centre,

much

not

write

to

his

of

sees

speak

to

in

he

which

in

unable

unable

quite

which

will, in this

player

images

the

sia
apha-

sensory

accustomed

is

in

centre

of

being

the

words

because

his

or

ball

copy

repeat

uses

of

The

able, nevertheless,

be

sight

forms

he

as

depend

printed

the

Aphasia,

Visual

have

case,

MIND.

special

themselves.

show

THE

over

head

the

of

OF

is struck

player

back

of

STORY

THE

who
the

etc.;

lack

verbs,
or

in

they

mean

series

verbal

to

an

to

or

organs,

they

can

sick

headache
it

detecting

talks
is

and

basis

of

and

defect

This

of

and

qualities

Furthermore,

whole

the

from

impulses

thinking.

As
of
the

for

and

brain,
part

locating

temperament,

irregularities

found

removed.

suggest

to

science

of

no

view
with

in

is
all

of

the

very

its

change
inter-

is involved

part,

is

izing
local-

now

particular
it

tients.
pa-

where

made

been

to

the

indicated

place

is

up
been

lar
particu-

by

cause

the

pressure

the

will

has

progress

intelligence
that

by

shown

the

cases

have

area,

there

that

ferences
in-

stopping

lesion

the

have

make

local
or

Localization

truth
No

Phrenology.

of

the

at

and

suggested,
the

the

opened

of

tion
localiza-

Many

aphasia

is

analysis

and

given

speech,

account

reader

he

sory
sen-

physicians

limited

of

is

of

the

haemorrhage

degrees
skull

diagnosis

in

of

indications

the

man

distinct

of

brain,

the

on

the

the

general

clot

through

by

old

thinking

"

treatment.

in

The

the

toward

vessels

forms

speech

discharges

senile

diagnosis,

blood

the

cured

their

skull, and

the

from

violent
without

anatomical

the
that

for

of

tumour,

organic

Aphasia

and

looking
of

of

psychological

advanced

far

sufficient

abuse

the

gibberish

types

adequate

so

whose

The

of

cases

motor

so

now

vocal

properly.

main

the

the

delirium

control.

"

discoursing

of

objects

violent

so-called

nonsense

In

from

without

altogether

in

and

they

attribute

cases

miscall

often

works

In

two

which

often

outside

what

have

control

hearing.

ourselves,

mechanism

in

117

say

of

one

they

them,

we

not

who

once,

which

avoid

not

do

yet

persecutor

MIND.

persons

at

and

inside

enemy

in

on

control,

not

can

going

WITH

but

again,

or,

BODY

speak,

who

patients

the

OF

CONNECTION

THE

emotions

quite
skull

absurd.
do

not

Il8

STORY

THE

indicate

relative

the

the
the

brain

local

intellectual

brain

weight
of

rest

statements

individuals,

of

when

of

weight
in

the

lar
particuby

cortex

convolutions.

be

of

But

off-hand

applied

practise

the

the

culture

the

not

can
as

with

that

multiplying

tion
indica-

an

especially

surface

the

that

thought
be

may

compared
and

is

It

brain

the

body,

and

deepening

MIND,

endowment,

increases

lines

these

of

is

the

THE

differences.

weight

of

OF

phrenology

to

would

require.
of Memory

Defects

to

be

due

illustrate
classed

the

to

also

together
is

getfulness,
of

loss

speak,

forget

his

objects,

penknife
events,
One

and

forget

may

degree,

some

Dual

called
fall
all

the
all

into

the

in

way,

of

their
of

events

general

as
"

only

amnesia

the

of

classes

impairment
also

other

illustrates

of

cases

memories
memory

both

in

seen,

in

to

with

"general'*

the

ondary
sec-

described
the

given,
are

forget
ber
remem-

of

be

may

so-

ly
sudden-

but

periods

contrast

have,

they

lives,

state

in

amnesia,
of

particular

The

years

"

earlier

This

personality.
"

past.

have

which

ordinary

the

the

patients
in

state,

get
for-

is

as

use

may

so

who

persons
These

to

to

and

character,

secondary

events

how

as

to

patient

He

also,

as

sions
occa-

witness

himself

Personality.
a

memories

shoes.

false

different

exaggerated

an

on

give

so

his

for-

inability

know

not

so

ory,
mem-

Just

disturbances.

put

to

or

of

sorts

are

call

term.

occasions

and

words,

in

we

this

under

other

seen

of

which

lapses

functional

other
may

of

was

failure

Any

memories

word

speech

defects, which

mental

normal

included

that

so

of

given

cases

memories

Amnesias.

as

the

except

the

series

of

certain

of

loss

The

"

failure

the

where

just above,

Amnesia.

"

in

"

tial
parwhich

impaired.
advancing
and

"par-

tial"

Amnesia.

names,

then

Defects
suffice

19

of

memory
and

events,

so

retention

much

of

of

lack

not

can
"

it.

say

in

itself

mind,"

by

The

carries

and

again

door

or

of

of

make
the

shut

defects

may

terminate.

troubles,

the

etc.,

can

not

be

still

wrapped
psychologist,
principles
state

them
9

in the

through
in

more
we

showing
sion.
indeci-

or

up

the

maze

not,

or

all

an

times
some-

again

return

locked

the

furnace.

our

there

of

for
it

we

have

we

cases

door

to

my

insanity

"

open

notice

of

more

manias,

mental

complex
phobias,

Moreover,

profoundest

conclusion.

sible.
impos-

make

can

described.

the

mination
deter-

Here

The

however,

tial
"par-

determination,

before

insanities,

briefly

is

experience

of

illustrations

various

there

called

that

these

With

be

necessary

draught

in

yet

exaggerated

he

the

sure

lack

not

can

In

it

the

self-control

stands

finding

to

whether

to

as

all

may

of

which
and

Aboulia.

mania

its extreme

to

have

in

hesitation

decide."

patient

hesitating

of

"

form

this,

speech

say

of

ability
in-

lia,
Abou-

of

to

action

certain

All

cases

no

"

mental

is called

resolution,

says

not

can

becomes

doubt."

be

lack

patient
I

may

"general

some

frequently
"

type

with

of

with

The

the

the

contrast

called

associated

wishes

effort, yet

weakening

is

There

defect

grave

hour

This

Aboulias.

But,

this

he

what

of

defects

illustrate

may

action.

acts

Certain

Will.

knows

and

find

intentional

above

patient

of

side

words

class

great

the

on

few

"

the

perform

mentioned
the

Aboulia.

arise

which

or

may

of

of

"

characterize

to

the

then

incapable

Will

of

to

defects

are

his

sort.

any

or

MIND.

loses

man

words,

other

of
becomes

gradually

it

old

The

WITH

BODY

OF

CONNECTION

THE

they

obscurity.
certain

are

of

facts,

To

ing
guidand

and

It

does

mental

by

treatment

end

the

do

which

troubles

mental

cure,

knowledge,

mind
so

any

To

give

any

pretended

system

the

and

of

an

things

such

Moreover,
and

dissolves

taken

wresting

of

are

just

all

mind

to

cure.

which

etc.,

medical

treatment,
of

practice

cine
medito

and

the

when

used,

whether

evidence

be

to

the
the

had

it
of

be
"

ment,
judgwhich

combat

to

it

of
;

to

such

unexplained

ends

and

practical
gists
psycholo-

especially

alive

to

forms

this

alliance

of

results

newer

terical
hys-

generations

superstition

now

sound

and

the

of

reality

many

along

with

form

of

obscure

more

combating

arise
so

its

fraud,

need
of

has

alliance

quackery,

which

results.

dangerous

sense

science

Science

into

duty

it impossible

things,

of

destroys

the

modern

up.

facts

its

of

produce

which

subjectivism

build

is
most

find

healing,

enemy

of

the

that

state

ordinary

ing
noth-

Suggestion

predict

legitimate

loose

physical

health.

public

has

of

practice

or

the

let

to

this

spiritual

neglect

discredit

to

in

countenance,

of

influence

the

to

state

operators
or

as

practically

working

use

yet

well

as

in

but

mainly

are

principle

its

than

present

govern

concrete

science,

to

the

be

not

may

mind

knows

which

control

to

Christian

in

best-informed

and

cases

suggestion,

physical

means

The
its

certain

as

the

rate,

laws

in

obscure

practised

is

at

body.

on

leads

the

the

about

is

psychologist

The

means.

involve

not

and

such

the

is cured.

wisely employed,

attained

be

to

in

faith, etc.,

when

here,

helpful

more

brain

that

agencies,

of

diseases

the

as

course,

expectation,

of

MIND.

involve

only

of

follow,

not

arousing

cured

be

can

THE

troubles

First, all mental

brain

OF

STORY

THE

I20

to

of

their

psychology

supplement

the

thought-transference,"

adequate
into

THE

122

the

are

first

general
then

the

and

This
of

kind,

condition

dementia

is
in

and
in

has,

than

imitation.
of

The

his

pursues

the

process

which

idiot.

The

stincts,
in-

and

processes
for

acquires

of

the

like
parrotfew

very

but

in

order

of

shows

patient

the

reversed

the

physicians

the

same

direction

original

the

he

acquisition,

Re-evolution.

call

CHAPTER

WE

victim

education.

again,

HOW

functions,

capacity

he

habits,

wretched

life

the

this

By

recovery

stages

his

of

all, actions

congenital

the

affected,

deep-set

the

etc.,

actions

automatic

in

to

more

brain,

of

the

and

seen

addition

little

items

of

most

of

cases

first

are

latest

remain,

there

the

acquired

and

instinctive, reflex,

last

latter

nature

association,

imitative

the

moral

In

of

softening

and

while

sorts,

MIND.

impairment.

degeneration,

memory,

all

THE

OF

show

to

intelligence

the

of

STORY

VI.

ON

EXPERIMENT

THE

MIND

MENTAL
EXPERI-

PSYCHOLOGY.

In

recent

with

experimenting
different

the

with
in

far

so

changes
the

the

in

of
a

mental

Physiological

the

person,
states.

Psychology

be

not

has

question

been

the

and

secure
we

illustrates

solved

in

conditions

and

What

mented
experi-

and

senses

objects
so

the

artificial

produce
to

in

raise

to

may

stimulations

about
his

mind

of

method

laboratories

served

psychologists

arrangements

existing
also

that

in

has

This

the

in

bodies

the

also.

of

growth

sciences

whether

question

the

years

changes

have
this

seen

of

general

HOW

of

way

WE

EXPERIMENT

proceeding,

considered

are

from
to

take

light,

subject

in

which

etc.,
mind.

as

guished
distin-

we

agree

outside

are

the

etc.,

temperature,

normal

in

possible

as

in

the

Psychology,

sound,

as

123

breathing,

however,

influences

as

the

keeping

Psychology,

those

such

body,

in

changes

Physiological

only

MIND,

studies, changes
as

causing

as

THE

such

processes,

Experimental

In

in

for

physiological

the

ON

all

respects.
A

great

laboratories

many
in

connection

Germany,

France,

differ

much

very

through
his

is

The

of

results,

will,
for

this

reality
The

Columbia
similar

Of
certain

to

definite

the

in

take

may

explanation,
spheres

and

up

be
since

go

Princeton

selected

illustrate

this.
and

problems
on

the

for
are

as

to

by

describe

laboratory.
in

up

they

which

Harvard

similar

in

and

such

at

my

tion
justifica-

concreteness

those

the

end

reference

therefore

the

in

The

year.
sufficient

taken

problems

ones

procedure.

as

sort

of

some

descriptions

I shall

work

past

the

employed

etc.,

greater

laboratories,

methods.

of

personal

since

Universities,
recent

some

attach

other

of

ness
exact-

illustrated

be

may

considered

be

degree

occasions

the

during

I trust,

the

them

methods,

apparatus,

laboratory

view

in

and

description

of

made

the

laboratories

out

by

be

may

the

etc.

these

carried

mind,

which

to

remember,

to

mon
com-

the

upon

tests

movements,

working
perhaps,

best,

own

of

ability

They

their

but

stimulations
that

in

States.

another,

the

tablished
es-

universities

the

experiment

in

been

now

United

one

to

so

his

kind

research

the

subjected,

sensations,
and

of

and

changes

individual

with

from

is

purpose

have

laboratory,

somewhat
from

different

widely
methods

tailed
deferent
difof

THE

124

I.

Experiments
of

score
a

skin.

true

its own,

of

fact

this

was

certain

that

skin

the

the

on

that

the

by

sensibility

the

alter

drugs

proved

have

we

temperatures
found

hot

to

"

of

apparatus

different

it is

that

suspected

investigators

Certain

probably

and

stimulations.

cold

Another

advance

sensations

that
from

which

other

the

to

from

feeling

would

respond

two

temperature

for

object
with

only

cold.

giving

never

hot

It

cold

cold

for

one

senses,

port
re-

but

give
points

from

concluded

was

hot.

or

other

sensation

same

which

point,

while

had

be
the

at

discovered

with

found

was

may

stimulation,

were

touched

cold

or

insensible

of

points

when

cold

hot

are

sort

minute

Certain

either

it

when

made

was

of

regions

time

no

of

feeling

For

Sense.

Temperature

nerve

MIND.

THE

been

with

sense,

the

for

the

on

it has

years

distinct

OF

STORY

that

hot

and

heat,

we

have

the

other

cold.
the

Taking
wished

he

do

very

minute

points
for

He

area.

shaved

it
the

smallest

along

These

points
around
;

the

J.

of

over

were

Crawford,

he
exact

skin

to

of

explore
could

it
be

tearing.

or

cylinders,
bands

rubber

given

forearm,

which

metallic

graduate

the

on

then

over

records

pricking
to

spots,

over

metals

might

and

of
cold

without

cylinders

F.

skin,

proceeded

attached

were

cylinders

Mr.

of

and

skin

of

and

area

points

the

the

hot

an

series

the

thought

which

number

carefully,

drawn

placed

the

on

both

chose

of

and

other,

C*

Mr.

relation

by

of

securing

results

each

method

stimulation

thus

and

by

point,

the

closely
to

the

again,
the

so

this

at

more

sensation

of

could

repeat

with

define

to
sorts

two

problem

thrust

student.

in

were

hot

or

HOW

cold

WE

kept

water

lifted

and

which

rubber

with

skin

the

in

the

ink

This

and

was

secured

skin

corresponding

were

made

C.

windows

put
in

window

the

Then

certain
both

made,

the
the

the

on

the

be

boundary

temperature

spots

markings

on

thin

the

points,

the

on

paper
on

paper.
are

at

arm,

that

the

except
at

time

any

the

arm

again

and

then

the

skin

will

window.

be

actly
ex-

and

removed,

erased
is

very

corners

the
is

is

made

the

on

over

paper

the

through

frame

the

frame

that

way

them.

architect's

This

are

parent
trans-

in

cut

at

result

on

place

rectangular

copied

arm

put

the

required

*^

markings

and

the

in

same

are

show

paper

the

the

the

are

The

points.
can

marks

places,

same

frames

matching
by

the

markings

boundary

such

points

theory

so-called

with

boundary
on

the

windows

markings

the

and

clearly,

of

over

the

The

points

They

in

comes

The

arm.

whether

transparent.

very

forearm

the

over

the

all

is

which

paper,

skin,

repeated.

covered

are

the

endings

was

with

that

so

surface.

same.

exactly

number

cardboard,

of

in

remained

same

see

little

frames."

transfer

to

the
be

the

nervous

to

colours.

from

the

experiment

the

Mr.

order

whole

records,

over

always

should

spot

whenever

pieces

made

the

It

removed

certain

there

each

be

in

were

that

The

all

with

different

these

sponding
re-

marked

before.

keeping

necessary

results

that

done

points

those

until

in

points

way,

also

case,

marked

explorations

new

This

of

might

markings

the

each

been

way

and

found,

were

in
and

often

had
devise

to

marks

explored

was

area

cold,

to

the

this

In

placed

were

upon

hot,

to

125

temperatures,

They

chosen.

area

MIND.

regular

pressure,

only

only

THE

bands.

equal

responded

delicate

ON

certain

at

the

by

down,

point
of

EXPERIMENT

by

nal
origishown

126

THE

Proceeding
same

sensations
frames

one

window

His

that

they

that

the

fixed

for

cold.

For

for

heat

the

same,

those

but

of

for

same

the

have

found,

large

measure

have

be

for

that

the

one

frame

of

sense

will

results

sense

however,

on

temperature,

for

one

there,

skin

where
of

sort

what

perature.
tem-

if

they
that

might

the

skin,

evidence

the

show

to

the

and

investigators,

blotches
while

only

areas,

therefore,
in

in

generally

here

is located

large

continuous

either

other

by

The

area.

cold

show,

together

investigators

of

regions

not

between

put

are

the

spots

are

fall

other

from

are

spots

fill

areas

ratus
appa-

markings

smaller

as

heat

an

fixed

are

they

the

that

we

cold

and

still
have

be
and
mains
re-

two

the

other

hot.
II.

called
most

has

overlapping

good,
for

senses

the

spots;

the

confirm

to

different

or

spots;

minute

nearly

other

several

greater

confirmed

somewhat
in

if

and

little

temperature

not

of

those

there

before

how

and
the

puts

finds

extent

general

called

heat

separate

very

The

our

he

that

that

also

should

he

cold

certain

and

when

the

background,

temperature

finds, however,

He

area.

of
for

fill up

points

bright

cold

puts

up

briefly, fail

spots

another,

them

of

sittings correspond.

very

that

the

and

then

glance

hot

he

of

records

both

holds

at

see

sense

together

for

have

different

the

of

to

makes

area;

another,

results, put

theory

the

same

exploration
C.

points

the

able

of

results

Mr.

way,

of

MIND.

the

upon

so

is thus

and

we

this

on

THE

repeat

groupings

many

to

to

in

area

OF

STORY

Reaction
**

-Time

reaction

important

Experiments.

times"
and

constitutes

well-developed

psychology.

Work

In

brief,

in

"

one

chapters
the

of
in

so-

the
perimental
ex-

experiment

HOW

is this:

involved

receive

to

example,
hand

other

or

starts

his

with

button

the

breaks

the

of

clock

the

with

his

exact

work

which

clock

and

while

the

the

of

the

with

transit

the

in

other
"

instructions

with

the

two

multiplying,
wait

be

sake

of

preventing
that

so

room,*

one

the

subject

This

method
for

use

the

are

of
ber
num-

who

observations,
in

how

recording

is part

It

^^

of

the

so

have

tronomer's
as-

more

ment
experi-

varied

as

to

he

takes

such

processes,
or

"

simple-reaction

which

times

an

for

vals
inter-

the

in

observer

subject

dividing,
for

response

astronomers

psychologists

mental

between

him

the

different

complicated

have

this

the

to

has

equation."

personal

basis,

the

by

dial

time

long,

their

making

him

by

chronoscope,

and

in

he

used

For

the

after

clock

and

press

which

of

been

by

to

his

Hipp

observation.

Proceeding
as

has

and

The

and

closed.

door

is taken

or

time

key,

especially

know,

time

actual

may

punch

times

years,

to

clock.

made

are

the
that

way

button

the

experimenter

bell,

the

constant

wires

the

possible

second.

sion.
impres-

current

indications

of

reaction

getting

him

dials

conditions

another,

much

its

his

Sit

subject

the

be

to

thousandths

disturbance,

such

(signal)
(reaction). The

on

the

in

bell

likely

the

follows:

of

for

move

as

as

stops
the

the

finger

keeping

need

and

indicates

is

soon

pressing

current

gives
in

as

son
per"

to

the

to

electric

an

instruct

The

between

elapsed

in

makes

finger

bell.

and

bell

127

kind

any

"

is

tap

and

clock,

of

response

arrangement

also

tapping

hears

in

member

MIND.

it takes

long

sound-signal

comfortably,

subject

THE

impression

sense

simple

the

how

find

To

hear

to

ON

EXPERIMENT

WE

from

secure

as

the

for

more

ing
distinguish-

impressions,

counting,

etc., before

reacting;

associated

idea

to

or
come

they
up

128

THE

STORY

his

giving

before

illustrate

that

person's
of

If, for
that

he

his

with

interfere
he

signal

take

to

much
show

the

easier

to

does

so

times
It

he

might

he

occurred

with

speech

B.

speaking,

to

that

the

using

The

him
the

allow
he

that

has

and

irregular
Y,

say

and

may

finds

he

he

regular

more

signal-sound.

the

striking

one

mainly

in

this

of

the

ences
differ-

person

sight

of

matter

attention

brought
in

it

when

the

facts

writer.

then

we

em^barrassed,

also

psychologists
that

and

and

hand,

persons

with

namely,

direct

things;

direction

connected

physiological

his
and

different

the

in

Mr.

without

person,

attends

favourable

most

be

to

by

to

shorter

gets
when

given
the

attention

the

to

find

of

it is possible

by telling

very

state

to

strictly

grows

another

opposite

pay

than

itself, we

the

ment.
experi-

the

true,

finger,

becomes

Yet

key

be

so,

in

tested,

proceeding,

doing

time

reaction

just

of

in

longer.

the

his

the

according

attend

this

to

care

difficulty
his

of

way

be

X.

fact

difference

during

to

If

attend

must

to

method:

time

finger push

his

lowing
fol-

serves

into

this

by

Mr.

supervision.

and

the

The

further

attention

prefer

may

also
in

B."^

Mr.

by

reaction

example,

signal, letting

great

an

his

and

lives.

important

cerning
con-

individuals

daily

persons

is

direction

involved

inquire

to

among

reached

assertions.

these

there
of

length

and

out

several

by

out

that

carried

wished

B.

found

care

their

times

are

different

of

of

both

Mr.

the

of

operations
research

different

results

tions.
varia-

other

many

processes

differences

the

fact

these

mental

the

simpler

with

interesting

themselves,

MIND.

THE

response,

comparing

By

about

OF

out

by

connection
is

^^

images

ual,"
vis-

of

STORY

THE

130

self,

largely

his

upon

how
dreams

his

if

the

showed

result

attention

his
a

when

shorter

attention

the

that

case

with

mental

type.
of

none

preferences

type

the

question

whether

would

show

speech

in

whether

soon

he

as

shorter

be

when

than

For

which

made

emitting
an

electric

heard

the

when

he

it

puff
current

than

of

or

by

his

his

in

their

in

view

it

his

mouth
the

stop

light,
to

to

key
subject
the
the

upon
that

is,

would

speaking,

the

saw

from
thus

in

taken

example,

attention

and

case

to

had

attention

breath

the

as

thing

made

for

the

experiments

times

for

to

correspondence

same

paid

the

fact

research

signal

possible

in

C.

case,

purpose

not

pronounced

the

the

gave

this

lips.

less

so

reaction

his

he

light,

reaction

C.'s

Mr.

that

found

be

of

part

The

lights

to

this

Mr.

was

as

second

The

not

half

one

decision

did

cases

hand;

sound.

reaction

the

were

his

unmistakable

an

of

the

the

rected
di-

he

as

be

to

the

between

the

independent

all

fail, although

was

was

results
his

agreed
In

it

So

sounds.

of

him

to

or

to

to

difference

the

but

hand;

series

many
on

reacted

he

other

sound

according

sound

membered
re-

continually

this,

time

preferably

went

and

made

attention

when

dreamed,

difference

his

paid

he
seen

was

same

of

the

showing

difference

he

would

were

to

he

sentences

reactions,

his

of

functions

thought

remarkable

very

words,

when

knowing

lengths

the

and

experiments

reaction

of

he

wrote,

Without

the

conversation

of

words

the

way

spoken.

of

he

depended

all

thought

full

When

in

sounded;

they

were

sounds.
of

he

he

that

hearing

When

mentioned.

MIND.

THE

made,

carefully

most

OF

the

as

would

signal

mouth

and

was

used

simply

lips,

to

by

break

chronoscope

as

soon

This
the
of

is

key

the

end

having,

as

in

none

of

view,

and

In

research.

Fig.

6.^Mouth-key
swings
over
AHEDB
air

the

mercury

The

funnel

F.

also

The

the

by

Prof.

lier
ear-

results

metallic

is moved

not

the

tongue

circuit

the

breaking

or

tongue

(Devised

of

again,

cases,

all

on

knowledge

any

results

drawing).
H,
making

CEHA.

or

the

the

(Isometric

the

through

all

out

experimenters

out

The

signal.

carried

having

the

13

(Fig. 6).

also

them

worked

yet,

the

hearing

was

MIND.

THE

herewith

figured

experiment

subjects,

ON

after

possible

as

mouth

EXPERIMENT

WE

HOW

of

by a puff
Libbey.)

W.

that, for

showed
for

the

times

hand"

to

general
it
was

the

much

class

when
of

that
shorter

the
the

images
In

Mr.

the

time

when

he

subject

paid

which

he

C.'s

paid

case,

took
strict

as

reaction

shortest

for

it

held

thing

same

that

namely,

preference.
found

was

speech,

secured

were

the

for
him

tion
atten-

had

example,
to

attention

speak
to

THE

132

the

STORY

sound

expected

vocal

individual's

find

Such

is the
The

four

is

in

this
of

indications

These

of

cases

"auditory,"
examination

of
be

probably

of
of

courses

of

already

tendencies

the

and

giving

his

direction

least

at

education.
in

early

method

of

of

the

"visual,"
The

would
er
prop-

study,

fatigue

to

the
cations
indi-

determining

subjects

treatment,

discipline,

by

ences
differ-

found

this
in

service

great

the

"motor,"

by

eral
gen-

in

mentioned.

children

the

or

those

as

and

general

by

set

lips.

to

make

have

with

known

etc.,

added

"

as

agree

aphasia

and

temperament,

preferences

made

"

that

we

is

therefore

secured

as

the

muscular

mouth

writers,

that,

or

individual's

mental

for

exception,
other

If

time

show,

to

go

times,

way

the

the

probable

very

reaction

attention

his

B.

by

conclusion

of

Mr.

no

found

is

his

to

cases.

quickest
to

showing

indications

attended

other

given

results

general
cases

the

the

with

case

he

preference

that

attention

when

MIND.

when

for

general
we

THE

than

So

organs.

images,

OF

and

best

modes
rassment,
embarin

progress

education.
This
use

of

research
the

such

now

taken

reaction-time

complex

various

time

called

Mental

in

in

perament,
tem-

includes
is

psychology

the

Chronometry,
less

ting
investiga-

which

measurements

used

the

attention,

as

department

being

Psychometry,

illustrate

to

method

processes

The

etc.

the

be

may

older

account

on

term,
of

its

of

sion
vi-

ambiguity.
III.

An

many

coming
the

senses,

the

most

Optical

to

light.
the

"

interesting

very,

Sight

is

facts
the

sphere
are

most

easily deranged,

most

necessary

the

In

Illusion.

to

our

normal

constantly
complex
and,

existence.

of

withal,
The

HOW

of

report
the

have

utility, since,

greater

novelty
of

the

relation

in

and

Illusions,

of

theory

some

vision

of

facts

the

the

to

it shows

have,

to

prove

from

the
of

will
trinsic
in-

any

results

may

general

ings
bear-

^Esthetics,

to

function

the

to

133

study

apart

importance

or

MIND.

experimental

following

the

THE

ON

EXPERIMENT

WE

of

Judgment.
of

Illusion

the

physiological
remarked

of
certain

the

latter

In
at

forms,

and

what

itself.

So

it

which

trap

Nowhere
in

the

of

vision

is

what,

by

with

And

rather

which

will

used

word

when
at

to

together
in

planned

to
a

one

simple
and

cover

of
or

the

principle
all

different

sizes

to

find

as

spring

shapes,

the

following

out

by

B.

to

trast.
Con-

is rather
up

looked

misjudged

are

Mr.

known

which
and

vision
sions.
its illu-

of

It

"

some

of

yet.

Wishing

another.

carried

attempting

variety

as

find

actually

"

illusions

successively,

way,

ent
differ-

far

is

illusions

slightly

are

great

than

ing
tak-

we

one

ing.
work-

constantly

mechanism

principles

hardly

surfaces

reference
this

is

the

for

these

It
a

of

account

Among

something

measurement,

principles

general

of

are

so

to

through
of

number

success

to

illustrated

psychologists

poor

grown

sometimes

manner

own

We
for

position
dis-

under

it has

judgment

The

remarkable.

illustrates

thing

better

vision.

forms

be.

to

matter

and

shapes
them

is the

been

unconsciously

of

its

by

the

general

which

hears

errors

is set

of

sphere

from

into

it falls

is

it is led

this
or

sees

it

case

to

of

already

upon

etc.,

do

to

has

look

to

patterns,

distort

mind

purely

to

operation

there

time

any

the

accustomed

the

which

that

fact

the

Assimilation,

upon.

either

due
the

to

or

causes

of

principle

is

senses

with

investigate

experiment

was

THE

134

wished

He
surfaces

this,

test

dark

room

two

of

sides

there

the

was

dark

in

the

could

next

of

and

the

key

next

as

stop

bead

of

room,

This

reads

and

the

on

to

the

stands
a

now

electric

point

(Cm)

the

slit ;

needle
and

wires
the

subject

in

the

which

key.

subject,
appears

the

slit, and
of

point
The

(mm.)

marked

in

parentheses

the

with

in

in

magnet

motor

middle

rection
di-

current

the

window

following letters

point

armature

at

along

on

either

the

behind
scale

the

its

the

ready,

needle

the

comes

pressing
who

being

travelling

light
it

beside

table

watch

to

it when

line, by

by

dow
win-

hung

carry

the

over

the

to

it

by

seen

the

clock
to

that

so

when

connected

on

the

in

put

A
as

Inside

was

exactly

way

the

that

so

of

that

so

of

(D)

instantly

All

S., is told

Mr.

such

room.

front

which,

reached.

lengths.

be

trough

needle

was

(K)

in

was

regularly

electro-magnet
punch

the

forth

and

back

needle

then
in

not

needle

bright

drawn

stop

so

arranged

was

the

be

but

of

joining

light

cardboard,

the

on

it had

which

the

would

and

(E),

electro-magnet

an

passed,

trough,

which

points

sides.

bright

distance

along

adjacent

the

sides

other,

trough

or

The

middle

each

to

of

in

unequal

the

whole

(W)

(S S').

the

misjudged.

cardboard

next

room.

(the

all

at

very

together,

window

between

some

move

(A)

certain

this

behind

pivot

of

detached

vision

be

cut

arranged

seated

person

of

path

illuminate

would

been

their

he

at

gazed

white

had

narrow

room

be

the

squares

between

squares

was

if two

would

of

made

MIND.

whether,
field

in

filling

were

slit

the

put

holes

squares

the

he

square

Then

out

once)

at

THE

sizes

of

visible

the

find

to

distances

scene

OF

different

of

linear

To

STORY

refer

the

menter,
experithe

dark

millime-

to

Fig. 7

HOW

tres

the

needle

the

This

point

exact

allowing

EXPERIMENT

WE

it

gives
IP

to

the

at

by

return

which

ON

THE

the

needle
the

breaking

slowly

subject

over

another

MIND.

135

stops,

thus

current,

the

line

leases
re-

again.

opportunity

to

136

THE

it at

stop
of

the

what

line,

(Fig. 7)
A

he

and

horizontally,
striking

and

selected

by

The

of
of

is

square
smaller

directly

with

the

such

Finding
method,

Mr.

this

are

is

drawn

is

plainly

weekly
journal
the

in
The

to

one

the

larger

in

them,

between

their

get

to

(Plate I)
which

further
is in

the

middle

from

from

that

reader

whether

hundreds

the

ages,

point

the
of
and

lies

line
in

both
far

the

to

do

now

and

of

result

middle

persons

too

line

looking

point

not;

true

of

two

of

may

the
or

the

the

on

the

knowing
the

of

size,

merely

"

occupations,

saying

as

"

to

the

readers

after

way

printed

had

of

prepared

which

the

friends,

say

direction

results

he

without

figure (i.e.,

He

point

asked

and

the

relative

and

be

conditions

I, in

This

marked.

journal,
to

Plate

tested

it would

way

this

by
be

that

the

suitable

of

made

it could

him

to

following

given

illusion
if

reverse

the

reading

of
in

be

expected),

before
line

larger
varies

to

generally,

occurred

in

figures

squares

be

the

smaller

smaller

that

people

It

would

experiment

at

the

thought

to

gain.

the

of

roughly

amount

unmistakable

an

B.

appeal

an

great
do

ratio

amount.

as

the

sentence,

side.

square

by

in

larly
reguNot

or,

the

and

larger

put

is

appreciable

displacement,

point

square.

illusion, increases

made

or,

The

middle

smaller

very

the

the

the

as

the
a

brought

result.

subject

and

vertically

persons,

uniform

but

amount

speaking,

several

toward

little, indeed,

both

this

in

performed

set

with

the

figure

arrangement.

squares

very

middle

exact

accompanying

experiments

and

far

too

the

be

to

entire

MIND.

THE

The

on.

the
many
the

with

OF

judges

so

shows

great

way,

STORY

if

not,

it

lies.

all

sexes,

toward

the

on

ner
man-

agree

the

"

larger
This

the

just
in

the

were

the

the

to

i. e.,

established

conditions
make

that

in

their

to

statue

if

and

local

of
be

not

square,

if it is to

when
his

be

put

window

we

distances

made

size,

the

to

public,

it had

writer

that

the
in

been

toward

window

the

and

"

the

found,
pictures

such

of

door

actually

tance.
dis-

away

picture

others
a

the

toward

Whenever

smaller
the

of

the

hung

between

or

statue

from

little

of

two

there

the

effect
a

erect

square,

middle

exact

been

to

square

"

toward

or

the

heights,

illusion.

(small),

nearer

of

placed

between

of

public

the

best

actually

up

in

colleague

this

for

difference
a

the

realized

wish

the

be

had

allow
to

was

now

which

committee

the

give

first

was

house

to

it is

in
are

sides

in

should

this

as

plete
com-

and

cases

different

put

building.

smaller

in

it appears

as

have

we

periments
ex-

conditions

estimating

hero

very

should

It

town

opposite

two

on

buildings

are

if

instance,

For
a

the

eye.*

the

by

of

middle

experiment
in

middle.

the

the

all

mistake

constant

where

illusion

the

137

exact

result

therefore,

of

this

of

MIND.

the

the

find

to

Here,

eye.

confirmation

fully

of

laboratory,

reverse,

THE

it is in

reality
opposite

In

square.
is

ON

EXPERIMENT

WE

HOW

not

ble
considera-

(large)
hung

tle
lit-

ture
pic-

small
in

and

the

true

middle.
It
this

is

illusion

In

drawing
the

to

the

circles, the
dot,

as

the

in

being

marked.

intervening
Plate

figure

connecting

II.

in

that

aesthetics.
it

on

line
Some

distance

point

sheet

larger
be

may

get

being

of

applications

painting

or

observer

redrawing

mid-point

interesting
discovered

be

may
in

wherever

indicate

that

probable

is wished
is

divided

effect

to

midway

(which

omitted,

better

For

is

only
with

midway

ommended),
rec-

the
two

by

138

THE

between

lines

two

that

find

STORY

the

of

middle.

So
of

of

often

play.

Indeed,

that
in

visual

of

one

the

the
of

matter

of

**

to

In

would

be

have

size

unequal

such

all

be

to

lie

the

at

in

into
mind

to

aesthetic

effect

is the

tion
rela-

or

mistake
for

allowed

ends

sense

sion,
equal diviof
this
application

the

cases

trast
con-

come

recall

called,
of

sphere

equality,

to

of

true

the

proportion

it is

as

wide

the

see

line

one,"

to

one

illusion.

right

of

naturally
laws

effect

the

upon

necessary

principal

from

or

would

only

this

effect

symmetry,

error

it is

the

depends

balance,

this

little

should

we

produce

to

architecture,

masses

which

MIND.

lengths,

order

deviates

in

bilateral

THE

different

in

artist,

adequately,

most

OF

of

of
if

line

the

ment
judgof

masses

which

is

to

divided.
IV.

The

of

Accuracy
be

may

cited

to

It

aimed

department.
the

about
the

by

rate

be

may

made

memories

their

These

memory.

as

he

in

of

remembers

time

and

Second,

which

Prof.

H.

calls

C,

written

is the

the

Warren,

Mr.

W.

method

asked

him
method

J. Shaw,

to

and

produce,
re-

what
certain
of

the

tions,
examina-

of

person

of

to

civil-service
method

the

upon

told

be

gating
investi-

examination,

ordinary

of

colleges,

etc.

or

something

This

before.

schools

oral

an

of

is

time.

of

might

tests

individual

The

Reproduction.

tests

accurate

periods

first, the

are,

began

which

^'methods"

them

with

B.*

how

see

different

three

called

to

thing
some-

fades

in

ways

ferent
dif-

out

and

S.,

different

after

that
and

employed,

different

are

found

They

W.,

individuals

on

find

to

vestigati
in-

quite

memory

Messrs.

the

formulating

Another

"

illustrate

which

at

time.

of

lapse

Memory.

tion,
Identifica-

identify

the

writer.

thing,
which

the

to

the

exactly
the

account

carried

were

in

B.

on

about

whom

do

to

paper,

squares

of
of

intervals

after
minutes

which

squares,

those

which

(illustrating

larger

third, they

slightly
which

were

they

to

found

to

(method

seen

The

results

combined

with
a

the

large

be
of

all

those

of

shows

of

same

after

size

as

smaller,

or

of
the

squares

size

vals,
inter-

same

them

the
as

these
another

ones

those

curves

experiments
series,
students;

something

of

ginally
ori-

Selection).

Princeton

by

set

new

Identification)

from

the

from

class

figure (Fig. 8)

select

at

of

them
in

number

seen,

of

forty

method

same

method

sizes, again

asked

to

originally

shown

different

and

from

had

they

the

on

shown,

and

whether

the

were

pencil

twenty,

say

to

days:

those

shown

were

intervals,

same

to

of

them

with
as

structors
in-

squares

different

on

of

The

asked

by

of

hundred,

and

results

S.

class

certain

ten,

second,

Messrs.

on

size

one,

students.

by

memory,

same

(this gives

Reproduction)
the

the

they

way

women.

things

from

reproduce

First,

of

three

following

the

from

of

three

size,

are

before.

the

Toronto

class

suitable

of

cardboard

of

were

the

had

made

of

third
to

we

understood

nearly

one

showed

has

were

numbering

students

which

which

number

large

University

the

he

given

be

experiments

first

The
and

out

ones

better

be

to

now

appeared.

in

the

those

will

methods

These

it

time

that

as

things, sentences,
require
objects, etc., and

as

same

third

or

of

them

from

select

to

139

respects

Selection,

of

descriptions

reports,

all

number

MIND.

second

first

the
of

person

THE

in

same

method

the

Third,

etc.,

experienced

he

show

the

being

as

ON

report,

sentence,

time,

him

EXPERIMENT

WE

HOW

were

secured
and
of

the
the

THE

I40

result.

The

"

method

various

in

given
its

MIND.

order

well

as

curves

in

the

I.

that

explanation

plotting statistical
is now
complications,

Memory

"

by

THE

of

as

8.

OF

is

figure

understand

may

Fig.

STORY

the

"

er
read-

graphic
with

results, which,
in

employed

other

Method

the

sciences.

positive

Selection.

of

chology
psy-

Method

H.

of

Identification.

the

three

methods

in
there

in

(slant
between

from

in

the

by

in

slant

the

Further,
show

certain

The

in

this

is

the

the

This

Selection

figure
and

in

that
one

shows

the

shows

drawing

Identification.

of

of

for

the

two

of

curves

understood.

Reproduction

results

the

remembered,

curves

(shown

40).

to

the

off

falling

which

variable.

most

that

nearly

minutes

method

mained
re-

are

properly

figure)

because

accurate,
of

by

20

of

memory

rapid

positions

when

things

(not given

from

lines

lo)

to

curves

minutes

ten

accuracy

minutes,

twenty

different

secured

curve

least

the

that

after

occurred

accuracy

and

first

from

(the

lel)*
paral-

are

the

twenty

faithful

20),

to

lo

curves

and

ten

curves

in

off

that

found

was

the

during

the

relatively
level

(the

falling

great

was

then,

that

it

words,

agreed

showing

memory

in

described

Briefly

The

squares
student

the

are

methods

son
rea-

to

produce
re-

is

in-

only,

EXPERIMENT

WE

HOW

fluenced

size

the

by

he

his

uses

time
his

his

in

be

assimilated

this

When

ask

Now

the

ask

his

method

the

gives
be

to

fully

during

of

the

of

him

of

fear, and

by

this

book
text-

taught,
is

is

thing

training.

no

connected

it all

with

disgrace.
method

the

So

sonal
per-

results

really

are

goes

responsibilty,

to

we

accurately.
had

and

due
of

obtained

have

remembering

dread

the

expression

expression

deny.

to

what

has

who

one

themselves

correct

in

no

disposed

lectures

student

difficulty

one

reproduce

embarrassment,

finally

of

at

outside

be

express

average

difficulty

certain

to

science

his

as

sorts

may

state

real

to

professor's

the

With

is

will

them

them

which

corrective

no

difficulty

the

also

is

students

we
or

mental

and

true.

examined

has

which
this

current

hand

all

by

chance

the

by

according

and

short,

square

there

him

That

in

his

and

keep

to

the

to

interval,

In

his

example,
objects

141

uses,

over

hand),

square

MIND.

he

paper

for

mind.
of

memory

THE

control

left

or

with

the

his

vary,

right

associations

of

of

varying accuracy
arm
(the results

ON

very

complex.
of

One

the

Selection

(I),

with

by

with
in

even

in

comes

This
the
we

we

find

the

individual

All

the

contrast

fields,

of
to

squares,
one

being
another

the

nection
con-

above

of

judgment

that,
of

side
one

at

the

contrast

of

experiments

shown
on

in

saw

element

an

is used.

select

fered
inter-

be

arrangements

these

squares

of

method

reported

our

in

Selection

number

with

with

confirmed
of

We

elementary

visual

the
to

influence.

interfere

to

by

memory

experiments

most

the

method
show

certain

the

given

shows

also

the
in

squares

that

curves,

size.
when

By

this

by

side, asking

he
once,

method

before.

saw

into

come

background

and

THE

142

his

SO

of

judgment

is distorted.
mental

his

adding

is

what

interposed

them

incorporates
more

nearly

lives

another

strong

the

due

of

allowed

be

gradually

The

other

the

method

subject

and

to

same,

of

few

he

ers*
othof

an

time

to

nearly

with

earlier

objection
result.

To

student

original
of

students,

this

the

in

persons,

may

guess

square

objection

that

to

an
or

right

get

or

without

By

as

the

three

be

quires
re-

average
two

all.

may

not.

it

at

such

it is

or

order

one

is

brance
remem-

same

is

that,

the
It

his

the

for

to

that

reliable,

be

not

allowing

from
is

is

square.

method

this

seeing

the

of

experiments

many

secured,

it

the

and

information

no

to

It

expression

whether

to

secured

accurate.
to

one,

that

seemed

advantage

decides

number

large

and

more

figure,

recognise

to

and

remembering

most

the

again,

trials, the

the

due

him

average

in

the

it has

great

must

tell

to

be
errors

the

only

be

sciously
uncon-

from

notes

Identification,

right

the

subject

an

with

witnesses

of
to

the

to

contrast,

The

down
own

several

come

(II)

curve

investigators

the

constantly
closely

our

compare

very

story.

same

shown

to

will

they

If

things.

daily

also

We

paring

between

testifies
our

is

more

agree

belief,

difference

reports

by

social

of
the

the

to

gradually
In

opinion.

neatly

so

contrast

social

details
so

and

desires.

of

to

or

witness

memory

story

constantly

other

facts,

the

lawyer

memories

truths

time,

the

his

element

our

event

in

as

that

modify

them,

among

the

scrupulous
un-

the

by

really remembered,

our

An

modify

tells

that

in

illusion.

actual

with

remembers

influence

real

witness

contrasted

expertly

he

one

gradually
a

or

MIND.

the

is

to

may

client

to

"

of

This, again,

lives, leading

which

THE

size

the

lawyer

so

OF

STORY

taking

overcome.

dred
hun-

STORY

THE

144

result

Another

these
its

making
it

the

up

is very
different

cases

may
them

as

we
lo

shot.

No.

lo

some

No.

and

only
of

relative

again,
of

ways

No.

10

the

case

of

few

"

all

in

to

lie

tended

that
a

for
to

the

become
when

square

enlarged
called

the

with

in
up

the

after

ten

done
the

by

whole
thus

squares,

students

were

The

of

by

or

the

one

really

was

it

answers

for

The

memory.

actually

the

had

remembered

the

variation."

reason

explain

with

differences

which

square

about

of

took,

they

form
uni-

examination

direction.

one

necessary

that

larger

in

show

shown,

considered

of

judgments

one

of

is

"mean

experiments

Or,

in

lot

usually

the

the

down

size.
size

average
of

same

setting

the

by
is

the

called

the

always

Casting

large.

with

and

by mixing

This

average

the

to

originally

only

the

of

case

errors

shown

take

individual

Which

bullets.

case

the

another

or

say,

the

the

just

average

large

quantity

the

us

with

then

particular

taking

cases.

each

secured

found

be

taking

lot, and

the

very

individual

comparing

In

let

in

pile is different

shot

different

all ;

thousand

and

14,

observing

by

them
a

this

each

extreme

of

get

single

shot,

would

the

that

of

either

14

tell

by

the

get

may

No.

now

which
Some

most

mix

No.

may

frequency

we

two

can

we

measurements

the

we

the

we

some

in

way

measure

we

In

experiments

average

suppose

and

other

the

the

tional
addi-

an

another.

one

that

if

now

size;

average,

from

example,
But

average

from

far

of
the

from
alike

from

apart

psychology.

series

with

show

to

observe

to

nearly

for

find,

No.

the

of

differ

not

are

which,

experimental

cases
so

connection

serve

may

results

be

in

memory,

important

the

of

on

of

MIND.

out

interest,

resource

THE

came

experiments
practical

OF

this,

the
in

too

it

was

tion
supposithe

image
twenty

val
interwas

min-

it

than

utes

EXPERIMENT

WE

HOW

back

brought

itself

shows

by

it

of
some

unmistakable
can

reason

of

direction

the

errors

and

by

If

this

with

the

of

of

of

explanation
the

past

to

seem

of

that

even

hero

our

of

traveller
That
the

fact

in

change
V.
of

the

altogether
is

which

F.

of

G.

Hodge,

A.
now

Colorado

Tawney,

it

professor

in

the

scenes

the

old
and

trees,
the

to

seem

have

turning
re-

small.
from

result

may

together
al-

them,

to

only

undergone
the

other

yet

solution.

T.

influence

be

not

their

of

now

mention

should

Messrs.

by

H.,f

and

mental

of

professor

in

the

versity
Uni-

yet published).

professor

now

teresting
in-

instance,

illustrates

demonstrator,
not

have

ridiculously

principles

(results

found

be

for

however,

remarkable

Kennedy,

our

and

all

permits

since

the

of

enlargement.

omitted,

investigation

an

and

home,

larger

of

which,

the

W.

that

images

research,

shows

Dr.

be

Space

"

Messrs.

house

life

adult

direction

and

problems

of

memory

Suggestion.

another

This

the

that

seen

childhood

to

in

further

return

uncle,

them

expect

we

course,
uniform

would

fact
we

height

the

garden,

flower

of

the

suggest,

when

Our

tions
indica-

the

should
it

would

us,

small.

too

time

of

familiar

the

out

memory

enlargement

memory,

It

is

date.

the

lapse

bearings.
an

later

by

out

to

law

general

at

tendency

memories
be

K.*

Dr.

it is

and

the

for

given

carried

experiments

other

be

vival
re-

image

unless,

"

the

by

explained,

be

of

spreading
of

enlargement
it may

were

other

this

visual

the

mental

the

mind,

to

an

However

image.

to

again

in

to

sort

whenever,

process,

145

due

to

process

that

result

brain

the

brain

the

the

giving
of

B.

of

be

might

possibly

or

process;

MIND.

THE

This

before.

was

purely mental
spreading out
centre,

ON

Lafayette

in

Beloit

College.

College,

and

C.

W.

146

THE

STORY

upon

have

been

These

points,

of

while

the

points

be

come

although

they

may

The

physiologists

were

minute

far

as

least

felt

were

as

two

these

Mr.

that, with
that

points

on

way

more

had

same

the

place
continued

being

an

actual

sensitive

sense

or

belief

hemispheres

both
the

This

body
led

were

to

he
on

one

of

his
of
alike

other

the

his

in

this
that

body.

mind

of

he

and
effect

due

the

to

ject
sub-

the

result

sensibility

really
in

was

some
so

of

becoming

was

and

but

This,

be

of

the

that

brain,

two

ing
correspond-

only

"

took

came
be-

made

only

points,

side

many,
Ger-

the

skin

the

two

thought

duced.
proin

distances;

the

on

the

heightening

When

more

feel

should

was

gradually

could

in

of

differences,

of

inferred,

were

one

working

not

side

other

so

points

touched

minute

suggestion
he

skin.

body
to

least

points

of

one,

there

the

smaller

at

effect, singularly,
the

at

discriminate

two

the

sensitive

on

that

of

exercise

experimenters

our

the

the

skin

skin

the

the

other,

the

found,

feel

the

apart.

that

sensation

one

if

But

only

as

this

only

to

sations
sen-

which

when

able

of

side

one

locality

the

that

further,

and,

at

already

is,to

"

the

they

two

distance

from

that

more

felt

some

distance

what
some-

each

to

are

in

two

performed

nearer

still

practice,

and

more

points.

only

had

T.

the

be

endings,

nerve

from

two

that

together

close

so

be

compasses,

being

periments
ex-

if

skin,

the

and

that

the

endings

the

certain

repeat

upon

argued

nerve

apart

of

constantly

when

physiological.

showed

is

experiment

arrives

time

put

contact

brought

to

pair

and

separated

out

which

processes

purely

which

of

those

say

set

others

MIND.

bodily

considered

investigators
of

THE

certain

suggestions
always

OF

this

"

way
both

in

sides

affected.

experiments

in

Princeton

in

HOW

which

EXPERIMENT

WE

suggestions
that

the

with

skin,

suggestions
This

of

skin

the

in

this

could
the

subject

the

experiments
did

were

know

not

reached

actually
mind

the

and

This

in

oratory

about

of

it goes,

as

of

the
is

psychology
be

that

seen

results
and

which

on

such

is, in

procedure
of

matter

ability.
for

the

is

premature

as

science
There

can

be

the

mind,

organized

and

It

will
of

body

proceed,

of

judgment

it is

when

developed

this

in

its

cheap

branch
in

that
to

and

paratus
apit is

reasons

figure

contributions
that

and

however,

attempted

these

that
a

still

matters,

good
For

expect

doubt,

no

and

to

much

cut

interesting

many
of

will

lacking.

yet

so

mental
experi-

do.

demonstrations

students,

still

siderable
con-

idea,

may

worker's

the

undergraduate

well-knit

no

important

many

for

lab"

experimental
ments,
arrangesciences
The
show.
positive

individual

Even

one

of

set

other

as

skin.

which

experiments

new

developed

no

yet

as

of

the

an

to

ject
sub-

states

in

give

itself

for

spondences
corre-

involving

work

setting

is

there

of

done

may

of

sort

the

the
his

work

topics,

There

that

sensibility

the

tions
sugges-

of

sessions,

two

variety
far

of

ferences
in-

results,

between

in

variations

slight report

the

afterward

until

the
on

time.

controlled

so

from

mental

in

body.

accurate

the

at

deception

for

chance

no

was

getting

was

these

compasses

what

to

as

that
the

that, pretty

made

be

tive
sensi-

points

over

the

jects
sub-

the

that

with

or

case

all

determined

experiments

the

result

effect

accurately

so

was

results

took

actually

the

less

or

between

striking

the

147

to

more

direction

and

MIND.

made

become

to

were

THE

actually

were

distance

to
on

they

ON

of

the

education.
it is

our

more

methods

making

knowledge
adequately
and

ap-

148

THE

it will

paratus,
certain

kind
and

in

lead

to

and

theory

that

with

the

results

Its

better

to

In

fact

the

mean

disturb
of

and

ural
nat-

also

in

have

ADULTS

the

of

Certain

will

we

out
with-

from
and

from

cases

which

given

hints

beliefs

the

of

Suggestion

By

sorts

NOTISM.
HYP-

"

illustrations

given.

modify
be

may

and

expected

certain

all

individual.

the

AND

been
that

have

VII.

place

have

Suggestion

ence
sci-

it will

now

we

education.

of

CHILDREN

earlier

an

since

be

than

of

physical

biological

CHAPTER

IN

discipline

of

may

results

practice

SUGGESTION

of

humanities,

the

common

sciences.

MIND.

basis

between

lying
of

THE

the

become

that

features

OF

STORY

actions

my

servation
ob-

own

make

the

ter
mat-

clear.

Physiological
infant

for

birth

the

leads

purely

reflex,

month

Yet

to

in

be

Suggestions

place, the
before

put

her

the
with

his

which
random
to

seem

we

is

life

certain

noted,

an

after

actions

haust
ex-

the

of

sleep

by

upon

H.

receptive

to

by

of

sleep

the

first

laying
the

end

In

began
month.

her
of

lation
stimu-

repeated

conditions.

end

gently

early stage

degree

some

conveyed

suggestions
to

remarkably

uniform

under

patting

this

at

found

her

weeks

that

When

are

of

case.

even

certain

six

or

together

movements,

the

Observation

"

conviction

the

to

impulsive

was

first

physiological.

mainly
are

Suggestion,

face
her

to

the
tell
Her
down

spine.

first
upon
nurse

and

This

position
sleep,

even

sleep,

when

she

This

Suggestion.
habit

lead

to

these

lack

to

of

those

actions

which

adults

reactions

sensations

coming

being

from

suggestions

at

in

stage

any

all, must

above
can

we

that

the

of

similar

to

is

such

in

as

consciously
un-

if
in

baby's

at

present
the

The

case

most

consciousness,

some

and

abbreviated

be

to

seem

is,

suggestion

improved.

and

Subco7iscious

Adult

There

Suggestioii.

are

"

of

phenomena
this

under
that
of

ing,
walk-

consciousness

physiological

reflexes

the

movement,

glimmering.

probably

ordinary

here;

movements,
the

internal
of

say

there

that

chain

mere

"

next

The

upon.

the
be

the

to

with

falling,
secondary

All

action,

one

tion,
posi-

body,

classed

be

may

self,
him-

of

from

keep
perfectly.

so

acted

the

Children

etc.

to

necessary

automatic

of

of

associated

conditions

etc.,

in

also

defends

cold,

upon

support,

logical
physio-

limbs

the

sleeper

react

have

of

ordinarily
from

ological
Physi-

appear
to

The

tion.
posi-

conscious.

the

given

himself

nurse's

called

law

phenomena

positions.

gradually

learn

the

movements

withdraws

the

be

may

on

Positions

life.

sleeper

of

sort

same

adult

with

it borders

as

to

necessary

uncomfortable

shows

It

T49

suggestive

across

an

what

illustrates

case

The

laid
be

to

only

not

sometimes

but
was

seemed

what

in

lap

of

ADULTS.

AND

itself

became

soon

child

to. the

CHILDREN

IN

SUGGESTION

we

the

head

general

Tune

dream

visual

elements
II

kind

classification

It
"

states

which
has
are

what
"

is

without

them

principles

Suggestion.
that

their

whose

enumerate

may

striking

rather

they
largely
we

coming
so

see

evident

discussion
involve.

pointed

been

tain
cer-

out

indebted
in

our

dreams

cently
re-

for

THE

150

accidental

-to

"

vision

the

blood

of

the

the

that

have

of

speak

*^

and

ears*'

of

for

in

in

most

certain

their

take
"in

up

in

Such

to

speak,

an

earlier

various

it

suggested
Annie

Gentle

etc.

In

has

taken

much

all

possession

seeking

it is

cases

that

the

the

as

to

show

cases

tune

the

name,

the

Annie,

name

after

consciousness

of

so

ear,

belonging

as

only

tarily
volun-

mind's

such

by

suggested

these

recall

composer's

the

by

earlier.

or

Other

suggestions,

noticed
un-

those

are

day
the

experience.

day's

lately

quite

tunes

it

recognise

readily

accidental

Mozart

into

comes

been

though

to

and

springs

tune

has

unable

entirely

am

when

yet

tune

rise

to

the

our

influences

tunes

previous

the

church

tune

Often

"

^Mn

or

tune

ditions
con-

tunes

"

head

hearing,

my

the

internal

when

same

time.

the

at

heard

the
in

whistled

enced
influ-

constantly

"

these

Often,

head,"

doubt,

no

suggestive

cause

course.

my

or

sung

cases

equally

example,

our

"

which

ence
pres-

tribute
con-

by
is

is

so-called

tunes

find

the

to

configuration,

There

detail,

rise

tended
dis-

lids,

to

dreams

life

of

stimulations.

in

the

the

to

undoubtedly

our

waking

tested

of
we

of

field

and

different
also

trivial

such

by

"

of

senses

our

due

cornea

suggestions.

further,

the

illumination,

texture

subconscious

etc., in

the

external

other

to

of

particles

dust

The

etc.

MIND.

shut,

are

eyes

vessels

in

THE

lines, patchesj

when

changes

OF

STORY

the

tune

and

after

influence

suggesting

is

discovered.
Closer

The

"time"

by

of
some

After

of

the

reveals

analysis

heart

certain

internal

such

beat,

meals

unless

is

tunes

facts

usually

subconscious

rhythmical
hearty

additional

it
there

is

tated
dic-

rence.
occur-

always

the

time

"in

the

air"

be

THE

152
found

have

certain

mental

own

my

involves

picturing
in

case

kept

of

The

pictured
of

feeling
minutes

the

ability

and

fits

mental

and

the

overpowering.

speaking
put

to

of

the

such

The

first

leads

drowsiness

mental

the

sleep

succeeded
which

by
of

effort

only

intensifies.

only

forget

himself

that

the

he

can

corpse.

accounts

friend
not

shows
it

emotions

informs

for

me

not

of

insomnia

when

help feeling gratified

to

be

that

forget
ful.
hope-

more

that

it

he

of

is

the

which
itself

and
Selfvents
preand

insomnia.

pictures
makes

attend

could

condition

he

is

could

this

cases

It

wakefulness,

realizing

many

to

liminary
pre-

further.

awakens,*

from

that

usual

effort

would

it

for
akin

ease

no

on

asleep.

promising,

afflicted,

case

bring

to

the

fort
ef-

hand.

the

steady

between

suggestion

probably
A

his

somnia,
in-

ment,
move-

myself

is

victim

is thus

he

described

the

is

most
al-

thinking

gentle

and

or

the

contrast

idea, with

If

hard

impossible

of

state

is

persistent

with

goes

great
for

cure

imagining

it

but

altogether,
already

other

attention

that

The

by

which

sleep

restfulness

composure
to

of

asleep

this, indeed,
of

state

by

at

of

the

it is

only

presence

is

the

ten

renewed

continued

hand,

effort

to

with

stroking

other

of

state

view,

as

the

On

else

jective
sub-

concentration

unfailing

myself,

one

in

end

for

some

about

oncoming
An

in

patient's

After

is

the

the

the

strong

in

conditions

becomes

attention

and

starts

inertia,

clearly

give

to

effect

if the

drowsiness.

disintegrate,

to

seems

sleep, taking

stronger

which

asleep, is

as

minutes

upon

effort,

an

another

more

the

influences

Such

five

constant.

is

sleep

by

reactive

of

about

MIND.

THE

strong

Auto-suggestion

own

be

OF

condition.

the

strong
my

STORY

so

himself
handsome

dead
a

senses

with

together

This

Events,

etc.,

the

of

training

of

discriminations

of
beside

slept
a

bed

her
of

class

notice.

asleep

to

everything
first

the

In

under

of

other

the

of

herself
I
of
This

awaked
yet

the

by

hers
fact
a

is

alive

me

to

quite

yond
be-

mothers

infants

when

are

they

are

the

four

or

awoke

me

or

or

noise
is not

and
the

our

then
same.

out,

rhymes

nursery

resorted

to

Second,

surprising

hearing

and

her
five
not

not.
aware

me.*

awaked

to

pointed

from

of

end

intense

the

note

already

of

analogous

explanation

which

during

that

coming

had

loud

regularly

distinctly

was

over

otherwise

asleep.

awake

was

awaking

child

in bed

movements

cations
indi-

extending

may

devices

sounds
the

At

room.

subtle

ence
experi-

repeated

exaltation

progressive

she

of

regular

putting

we

sleep

stimulus

the

not

else.

place,

auto-suggestion

has

personal

make

known

such

prolonged

to

their

of

the

in

"

served

needs

to

of

child's

months,

is well

awake

or

other

suggestions

It

hypnotize

state

and

"

certain

habitual

to

normal
young

six

influence

possibility

sleep

to

than

more

suffice

The

H.

putting

period

facial

subconscious,

direct

The

the

more

gestures,

the

remarkable.

are

of

in

senses

emphasis.

sufficient

had

of

The

subject.

in

described

quite

may

"

exaltation

somnambulism,

is

Unintended

experimenter,

accustomed

his

notism
Hyp-

refinement

suggestions

subject.

the

in

faculty.

become

the

with

of

*'

corresponding

below.

upon

attain

may

interpretative
usually

remarkable

the

shown

the

fully

153

"

have

which

ADULTS.

discussions

Recent

Exaltation.

Sense

AND

CHILDREN

IN

SUGGESTION

common

hearing

in

pretation
interdark

her

months,

according

Frequently
of
A

what

after
ments
move-

of

movement

experience
it

as

after

we

of

being

awake

THE

154
her

STORY

THE

it was
by which
readily distinguished

head

was

of

her

function
of

of

of
the

marked

exhalation

of
of

sounds

and

After

advancing

of

the
and

wake

to

in

change
indicative

infant's

of

oncoming

bring

the

general

kind

same

sounds

This

sleeping
is

an

infants*
Mrs.

within

unpleasant
nurses.

James

her

Murray,

myself

an

the
those

to
to

the

In

in

gest
sug-

dark,
sounds
of

terms

discomfort,

from

the
one

etc.

respiration
of

dren
chil-

the

distance.*
is

confirmed

of

loss

which

complain

of
cient
suffi-

was

breathing

or

hearing

They

her

sufficient

was

child.

breathing

accuracy

result

became

sounds

whenever

me

with

the

awake

suggestion

troubles

now

is

of

with

in

comfort

with

respiration

hearing

myself.
of

Now

Professional

peculiar

great

rhythmic

indications
of

sleep

her

needs,

the

deep,

indicated

respiration

with

interpreted
varied

these

character

both

and

slight

when

sleep

on

in

exhalation

sleeper.

in

smallest

respiration.

and

are

the

And

the

or

the

wakefulness

me.

ing.
breath-

the

operations

my

her

long

exaltation
in

equally

lengthened.

the

interpret

an

and

the

by

actual

or

of

much

experience

some

duty.

fore,
there-

changes

inhalation

by

This

skill.

of

that

exhaustive,

forth
to

sound

wakefulness

pronounced

ments
move-

heard

to

becomes

delicacy

learn

The

sounds

induce

respiration

given

nurses

of

relative

surprising

her

of

quality

inhalation

short

intervals

degrees

the

muscles

relaxed,

was

exaltation

known

changes

and

the

sleep

also,

pillow

much,

so

as

the

enough

bodily

rapidity

very

the

restless

phenomenon

attended

is well

functional

great

the
not

was

hearing

same

degree
It

are

from

recognition

the

Again,

In

from

up

discrimination.

their

the

MIND.

held

It

sleep.

exaltation

off

OF

infants*

nurse

of

by
sleep

in

fessional
prowhen

Toronto,

SUGGESTION

reactions

The

are

customary

in

habitual

by

infant's

often

of

two

after
in

follow

from

the

child.

should

we

musical

semi-musical

or

which

these
has

of

reaches

higher

do

to

matically,
auto-

writers

be

may

of

reflex.
of

suggestion,

less

trations,
illus-

important

in

applications

interesting

very

that

function

the

that

are

stimulus

but

subconscious

facts

simple

get

expression

of

principle

The

as

astonishing

singing

claimed

have

subject

the

on

tion
repeti-

the

may

find

one

habitual

upon

one

sounds,

endless
so

certainly

which

things

by

the

to

singing

myself

way

is

It

were

songs

become

automatic

an

the

among

by

had

night

lustrati
il-

clearest

breathing

which

rhymes,

nursery

night
to

myself

waked

lations
stimu-

the

crude

and

movements

in

experiences

my
in

gestions
sug-

appropriate,
The

of

body

55

these

lines, although

responses

my

waking

I have

and

subconscious.

this

in

ADULTS.

upon

marked

quite

are

AND

movement

very
or

afforded

CHILDREN

IN

educational

and

social, moral,

the

theory.

Suggestion.

Inhibitory
phenomena

which

figure

of

action

now

as

nervous

Inhibitory

broadest

refers

stimulus

no

infant

asks

that

me

in

for

depend

to

We

find

vacation.

another

point,
child's

no

being
and

other

that

cries

she
out.

also, her

for

that

sleep

experience
of
for

the

the

infant

from

do
when

my

so

"

the

it gets

she
she

hibit
in-

or

when

waking,

to

gesting
sug-

cases

evidently

confirms

child

the

reason

has

preliminary

movements

ready

sleep

to

its

in

certain

soporific suggestions

movements,

is

in

this

and

known

check,

suppress,

normal

Her

which

of

levels

phrase,
in

impossible

distance,

continuous

upon

it

the
be

may

The
cases

tends

finds

hearing

viz., the
when

she

all

all

at

described,
to

movement.

informs

perhaps

Suggestions.

use,

class

interesting

An
"

has

never

to

come

child.

In

observations,
awake

her,

consequence
fully awake

156

THE

STORY

marked

just as Strongly
bringing kind

inhibits

is

it is

shows

contracting
and

starting
after

and

birth,
to

his

to

they

inhibitory

are

reactions

native

which

influence

The

is

action

just

furthers

which

Control

show

the

of

legs,
of

sort

by

which

etc.,

the

on

suggestions
and
his
grasp

with

to

these
head
thumb

other
the

and

The

trunk,
opposite

to

is

accom-

and

ter-checks,
coun-

formed

tween
be-

sight, touch,

ing,
hear-

one

latter
of

infant
direct
the

into

and

performance

alone.

ments
move-

hand

The

hand.

the

It

the

of

from

gradually

are

on

ments
move-

comes

brings

etc.,

which

the

which

associations

as

its

pleasure,

cases

upon

checks

sensations,

other

of

svstem.

sensations

muscular

this

in

and

organic

of

system

the

suppress

all

infant

and

eral
gen-

function.

head,

arms,

other

Its

that

that

The

those

or

set

of

general,

everywhere

covers

restraint

order

by
certain

This

ly
pure-

pleasure.

to

"

short

body

his

of

plished

pleasurable

intention.

voluntary

some

the

of

in

to

pain;

contrary

kind

any

the

tate
hesi-

not

however.

the

Suggestion.

ments,
move-

belong
that,

down

brings

The

shortly

extends

pain

of

sort.

need

contrary

dampen

to

which

function

and

development,

is

effect

head

crying
we

indicate

of

mental

through

and

inherited

movements,

pain

reader.

the

responses

system

nervous

native

under

that

pain

the

to

movements,

plainly

these

that

negative

jumping

so

that

say

is

of

Suggestion

be

may

fact

the

falls

so

facts

once

and

and

movement-

follow.

at

general,

organic,

Physiological

The

course,

occurs

this

as

thing,
child

Of

"

movement

far

So

positive

which

heads

Suggestion.

Pain

the

as

suggestion.

certain

under

put

of

MiND.

THE

OF

four

serve

these
learns
his

as
ments,
move-

ance
bal-

to

hands,

fingers

"

to

all

Suggestion.

Contrary
of

children,

when

contrary
word

very

describe

in

individual

is

rebellion

fact

of

is

especially boys

"

need

often

women

of

the

indications

of
thwart

and

of

spoken
of
so

and

to

they

series,

work

of

all

who

have
that

care

And

I
and

men

suggestions

to

wait

to

in

order

for

to

pose
op-

the

let

us

backward,

that

so

is toward

processes

of

control
become

the

controls

the

it, comes

drift

certain

ciations
asso-

and

series

the

tions
reac-

The

regulate.

which

to

already

dominate

muscular

as

easy

themselves

only

say,

is

It

method

to

as

the

explained

counter-checks

may

should

be

to

control.

and

intense

between
visual

stitutionally
con-

children

older

only

are

movement

which

ever
when-

kick

to

others

constituting

as

habitual

of

any

seem

of

wishes

checks

muscular

type

them.

the

that

they

instances

exaggerated

this

enslaved

suggestions

Contrary

see

with

so

the

to

to

details.

that

contrary

The
talk

in

familiar

further
become

the

popular

seems

"

children

cite

not

do

to

pricks.

so

"

school

observed

he

contrariness

'^

many

is rebellious

man

the

in

shows

ency
tend-

suggested.
in

used

possible

against
The

is

or

meant

adults,

who

child

is

many

is

contrary

Such

of

aided,

observable

course

any

an

conduct.

kind

*'

"

this

By

"

than

less

no

157

suggestions,

striking

very

ADULTS.

reflexes.

native

his

by

course,

control

such

by

largely

AND

CHILDREN

IN

SUGGESTION

of

the

contrary

ganic
or-

reverse

movements.

In
find

higher

the

interesting

suggestion.
the

duty

contrary

of

In

of

reaches
of

cases

the

man

self-denial

suggestion

of
takes

in

conduct
refined

very
ascetic
the

opposition

and

life

we

contrary

temperament,

form
to

of

every

regular
invita-

IS 8

THE

tion

STORY

over-scrupulous
the

to

which

are

their

matters

of

due

way

the

to

Hypnotic
summed
of

the

this

fixed

also

dence,
eviin

no

arguments

this

which

and

headings,

by

any

class

the
be

may

the

of

recital

phenomena
drawn

out

without

Hypnosis

this

of

stages

on

(lack

entirely;
stimulations

of
in

the
of

of

the

in

special

consciousness

subject
by

eye,

not

ear,

find

fixity

being

of

the

and

skin
argy,
Leth-

disappear

sensitive

skin, etc.,

the
may

second.
to

seems

of

sia
Anaesthe-

and
areas

First,

bility
Suggesti-

great

is

three

limbs

the

senses

thing
any-

constituted.

rigid

certain

to

what

on

sleep

consciousness,

sensation)

which
the

of

serves

hypnotic
which

we

idea,

brings

with

experimenter,
side

object,

"

by
in

peculiar

interpreters

the

ject
sub-

attention

normally

person

position

any

certain
in

school

the

by

put

striking

characterized
in

muscles

it

the

which

prolonged
be

button,

experiment,

device

or

"

and

progress

Catalepsy,

in

simple

and

to

Paris

distraction,

method

is clear

bright

say

consciousness

Suggestion

attention

the

cause

object,

an

any

of

sort

in

cisions.
de-

to

based

are

classification

undivided

secure

The

and

his

are

upon

of

lose

to

that

be

facts

lines

time

that

say

called

which

bring

Generalizing

way.

any

trary
con-

belief

and

to

upon

begins

to

The

"

few

When

"

sufficient

may

all

contrary

hypnotism

serve

Facts.

is held
a

into

chapter.

The

for

of

general

the

opposition

the

is

conviction.

under

will

them

from

opinion,

of

The

over-precise,

advice

in

Suggestion,

up

into
in

of

theories

current

the

thought

cogency

force

innocent.

stubborn

persistence

real

to

or

of

common

and

MIND.

remonstrances

intrude
In

cases

like

mind,

eternal

THE

however

self-indulgence,

to

prey

OF

to

the

any

body

l6o

of

THE

STORY

about

those

him.
is

suggestibility
will

he

like

On

is

he

pain

Further,

and

skin

The
if
The

be

may

be

bodily

the

other

and

the

those
mere

cases

given

below

reports

of

the

such

Again,
and

has

performed
elapsed

Suggestions
command

not

after

condition

trifling

the

conscious

of

no

having

way,

has

normal

Such

3.

especially
vision,
functions

of

for

the

hearing,

carried

senses

touch,

generally.

the

hypnotized

is

in

such

that

he

hypnotized.
be

may

ferred
de-

months.
mental

the

increased

of
may

faculties,
of

acuteness

and

reason

patients

ward
after-

person
act

when

memory,

By

normal

out

whatever

of

certain

reasonably

should

many

Exaltation

his

of

performances

suggestion

So-called

he

suggestion

post-hypnotic
by

if

the

to

although

why

ferred
De-

notic
Post-hyp-

"

remembrance

the

called

until

them

future

include

returned

state,

reason
no

received

then

actually

are

"

the

suggested

which

suggestions

character

in

such

has

subject

the

the

are

for

be

are

perform

to

and

on

but

when

those

are

impossible
truths

Suggestions.

Post-hypnotic

or

time

they

in

tests

psychology.

may

only

and

based

legitimate

suggestions

be

interval

These

mesmerists,"

*^

of

property

is

longer

no

iron.

similar

as

real.

are

red-hot

simulation

are

cil
pen-

vasomotor

prove,

that

prove,

phenomena

recognised
time,

that

companiments
ac-

lead

is

about

him.

to

Suggestion.

with
it

out,

organic

by

that

brings

changes

their

scarred

told

be

pain

suggested

other

with

sight,

carry

suggested

produced

actually

patient

the

actions

only

of

will

he

but

his

Not

illusions

the

pleasure,

may

conduct

of

remarkable.

led,

the

automaton,

an

side

the

with

harmony

MIND.

THE

equally

which

into

etc.,

in

act

OF

this

get

the

great

mental
altation,"
"ex-

suggestions

IN

SUGGESTION

made
in

them.

conceal

to

expression

their
is

insight
limit

So-called

4.

facts

before

investigated,
It

is

be

able

this

that

true

It

from
to

everything

easy

to

see

this

does

or

mental

have

can

hypnotize,

the

idea
such

possesses
idea

that

that

is

the

itself.

is

It

have

that

en

control
the

patient
him.

claims

that

charlatans

another's

been

said
ence
influ-

the

body
any-

patient

experimenter
patient

get
and

the

so

patient

is shown

is

hypnotized,

the

transfer

so-called

can

simply

third

therefore,
to

This

else

this

Rapport^
of

him

one

any

let

is necessary

^ith

rapport
to

of

patient

else.

one

can

Rapport.

such

deaf

patient

the

to

hypnotize him,
of
the
hypnotic suggestion
that
the
a
tain
cersuggestion

Rapport

this

when

that

man

one

part

only

is

nerve

that

in

open

any

occult

may
and

He

by

Now,

beginning

personal
must

provided

power.

only

patient;

sensitive

etc.

alone

already

any

conviction

or

subject",

only.

has

power.

personal

hypnotized,

what

involve

not

"

operator

enjoined

the

scientifically

the

person

from

of

all

as

particular

that

ply
sim-

states

covers

was

over

is, when

blind

that

term

particular

patient

the

mental

subject

is

him.

power

one

there

read,

to

expressions

hypnotize

to

case

is

the

the

will

'*

the

it be

tive
imagina-

exalted,

This

such

by

suggestions
and

with

if

and

and

ability

is

changes

logical

indications,

Rapport,

known,

magnetism,"

of

patient's

experiment

who

those

the

physical

from

them

correspondingly

to

effort

every

emotional

by

power

intended,

not

are

Often

i6l

ADULTS.

when

discerned

are

that

admitted

hardly

which

intentions

their

discover

and

AND

experimenters

the

from

CHILDREN

powers

the

by

party
and
of

the

by

fact
ator
oper-

suggesting

can

all

also
the

tize
hypnoamazing

charming,

-personality, controlling

his

to

will

ing
stealat

62

THE

distance

all

"

such

the

general,

the

that

idea

the

the

that

often

this

upon

it

health

of

the

in

serve

the

mind

asylums,
is to

be

peculiarly
of

the

that
in

of

and

The

to

the

the

the

steady

most

fact

pathological

seem

and

dinavians
Scanweak-

that

in

quite

in

taken.
mis-

insane

the

these
is

cases

It

tant
impor-

refractory.

attention

other,
an-

varies

French

is

that

cism,
scepti-

an

English

patients

too

clumsy.

exerts

available

the

not

power

great

impression

most

the

is

susceptibility
race

view

hypnotize
and

of

way

normal

and

too

hypnotic
hystero-epileptics, whose
open

he

can

Europe

contrary,

strong,
class

only

fore,
there-

In
in

person

arouse

that

so.

the

one

the

subject.

wavering

Thus

are

the

knowledge

not

idiots, etc., are

expected, from
of

power

do

in

work

any

any

and

degree,

persons
On

result

said,

be

provided

however,

least
minded

that

susceptible,

most

of

himself

influence.
be

the

but

may

to

operator's
he

is not

probable,

greatly

only

contrary,

provided
and

It

hypnotized,

the

on

ably
prob-

proportion as the patient

going to succeed, i. e., gets

probable

be

can

sceptical
and,

is

is

such
as
performances,
incantations,
mysterious
etc.,
effect
have
physiological
no

to,

and

suggestion

tion
atten-

elaborate

resorted

whatever,

the

enough

Hypnosis;

sleep.

rubbings,

passes,

The

on

in

it is

of

suggestion

fixes

long

produce

to

profound

and

which

stimulus

single

quick

has

to

remarks

practical

method

any

sufficient

is

certain

subject.

upon

of

rest

mental

add

MIND.

explained, so far as
by suggestion
upon,
hyperaesthesia or exaltation.

are

to

of

now

may

In

is

claims

conditions

under

THE

OF

anything

have

they

STORY

This
cases

wanting.

which

influence
tendencies

seem

is that
are

toward

suggestibility.

extreme

himself

hypnotize

what

Auto-suggestion
into

put

the

trance

usually

above

having

been

others.

by

once

hypnotized,

into

passes

the

normal

is very

tion

tient
pa-

and

sleep

then

responding
arises

from

his

before

the

make
that

also

frequent

while

lasts, the

it

individual

have

in

the

their

for

Criminal

Cases
which

third

have

or

been

evidence

person

less

for
over

tried
and
the

in

in

the

against
criminal

be

cation
applishould
who

examination

an

and

Russia

In

under

the

may

has

cree
de-

practise

to

official

tificates.
cer-

bidden.
for-

are

be

hypnotic

French
such

all

as

experts

or

Suggestions
effect,

well

exhibitions

public

that,

should

physicians
cure

to

is in

fact

Hypnosis

licence.

of

purposes
France

So-called
more

of

by

this

practical

of

1893) permits

In

with

whole

physicians

fitness

certificate

(summer,
hypnotism

of

hands

as

amateurs,

the

is possible

ly,
Consequent-

public,

observation

as

proved

secured

and

law,

by
well

as

left

the

by

ers
observ-

directly

from

hypnotizing

prohibited

result
and

in

mind

It

hypnotizing;

exhibitions

general

all

suggestions

this.

is abnormal.

state

ger
dan-

patient's

do

to

simply

probable,

degree

all

scientific

effects

damaging

from

man

point

and

further

the

Competent

it

of

suggestions;

that

from

tor,
operahabit

life.

possibility

awaking.

always

of

normal

removed

been

not

some

his

same

contracts

class

same

influence

may

have

the

hypnotiza-

the

by

patient

the

to

frequent

if done

damaging

since

this

that

evident

is further

It

be

being

may

naturally.

wakes

than

one

called

after

more

after

alone

let

When

have

especially

"

Further,

we

"

163

ADULTS.

AND

CHILDREN

IN

SUGGESTION

made,
state.

in

courts,
influence

been

of

admitted.

164

THE

The

which
as

other

any

the

true,

with

and

so

etc.

This

right

in

is

it

And

There

have

been

of

cases

in

is

disease

as

is

rarely

view

of

the
of

has
cases

fairly
been
;

true

has

of

tested.

Bernheim

and

has

is

it

its

in

by
by

tism
hypnomedical

value,
in

doubtful,
the

merits

tensions
prehave
it

Continent

great
that

lieved
re-

organic,

by

European
shown

teria
hys-

been

any

caused

applied

gestion,
sug-

That
has

whether
the

tional
sensa-

therapeutic

but

than

hypnotic

cured

much

prejudice
On

rather

regarded

charlatans,

successfully
and

is not

probably,

body.

that

been

subject.

is

France.

but

employed

natural

the

or

by

in

ever

agent

an

and

disease

moral

habits,

manifestations

It

unproved.

authorities

been

its

certainly

structural

mind

especially

of

many
is

of

still

degree,

remarkable

many

cure

reported

of

are

bility
suggesti-

disturbance,

condition

pathological

gested
sug-

school

Hypnosis

Hypnosis

temporary

patients

veracity,

Nancy

of

perimenters,
ex-

probably

perform

to

etc.,

that

the

which

well-knit

opinions,

the

farce;

is

enormous

more

shows

they claim,

as

the

further

in

an

that

modesty,

the

that

to

social

sentiments,

sleep,

while

exaggerated

in

so,

ting
admit-

it from

This

cases

do

to

be

of

their

discharge

claim
to

him

by

While

acquiesces.

that

in

told

unreality

show

to

saying

limits

has

the

shocked

goes

when

theorists

hypnotic

which

will

dagger.

frequent

in

refused,
acts

it

in

subject

one,

subject,

performed

performance

of

seen

at

Nancy

suggestions
is

in

criminal

that

hypnotized
be

paper

the

knows

as

have

the

facts,

subject
gets

pistol

him

stab

or

Such

acts.

blank-loaded

the
to

is

however,

claim

to

certain

as

MIND.

school

suggested

just

are

THE

phenomenon,

Paris

be

may

OF

the

The

dispute.

of

reality

acts

STORY

variety

minor

nerv-

of

lighter

of

cases

of

causes

side,

etc.

with

number

of

aid

Nancy

made

of

method

of
in

It

hypnosis

becoming

also

be

itself

concerning
Theory,
general

character

already

referred

hold

it

that

diseased

or

claim

that

the

discovery of
school,
Nancy

heim, deny

the

altogether,

nothing
more
sleep brought

on

Paris
Dr.

school

which

All
subject.
phenomena,
etc., of

to

the
the

is

They
above

The

which

all

variations,
Paris

Bern-

by

of

Hypnosis
condition

of

an

ordinary
notic
Hyp-

tion
exaggeraare

persons

stages,

school,

are

so-called

led

form

only

is

mentally

hypnotic

special

the

Charcot,

already

hand,

the

they,

say

tients
pa-

to

as

artificially by suggestion.

influence

12

held

character

pathological
than

institutions.

described

other

that

is

as

tendencies.

importance.

suggestion,
an

patients

great
the

It

violent

and

condition

stages

claiming

first

late

neuropathic

on

having

The

three

is

of

in

having

of

are

Hypnosis.

induced

of

subject.

by the
pathological

tions
sugges-

founder

psychological
practice is seriously

led

to,

is

readily

most

of

nised
recog-

that

theories

rival

Two

"

this

with

of

the

reformatory

medical

than

In

recognised

more

however,

added,

rather

theory

hypnotic

agent.

controlling refractory
and

viated
alle-

permanently

remedial

and

and

remedies.

credit
a

as

more

asylums

must

the

are

other

the

has

school,

use

in

Liebeault,

made.

cure

back

city hospitals patients

and
at
hypnotized,
once

are

rary
tempo-

materially

cures

no

in

very

such

from

great

classes

cricks

or

digestive

smaller

conveyed

cases

many

effected

the

cured

be

and

of

host

corns,

"

drunkenness,

sexual

suggestions

In

of

pain

may

"

by
state.

with

together

disorders,

migraines,

rheumatism,

165

ADULTS.

AND

insomnia,

troubles,

ous

CHILDREN

IN

SUGGESTION

they

mally
nor-

curious

claim,

l66

THE

be

can

STORY

explained

The

school

Nancy

has

shows
and

the

of

aspect

in
of

the

from

body

do

pletely
com-

which

no

be

it is this

should

The

Suggestion

ogy
psychol-

and

which

may

interaction

current

connection.

TRAINING

of

justice

matter

consciousness
of

which

be

phasized
em-

hypnotic

taken

to

dition
con-

represent

remarkably.

most

CHAPTER

THE

facts

some

to
to

whole
this

working

considered

intimacy

an

beginning

only

be

sis.
hypothe-

explained.

yet

mind

is

''

suggestion

'^

must

apart

Hypnotism
between

MIND.

THE

this

by

victorious

theory

OF

VHI.

OF

THE

MIND

EDUCATIONAL

"

PSYCHOLOGY.

the

and

is

of

getting

this

All
and

yet

the

very

the

idea

make

demands
How

inquiry

still

child

things

are

each

or

back
that

left

to

so

what

is

the

of

is

that,

which
settle

get

needed

has

themselves.

has
viduals.
indi-

as

similar

the
school

have

they

merely

suited,

"

suited

of

many

suit

the

and

the

it is in

peculiarity
be

that

or

shall

what

is to

at
;

be

to

far

so

that

against

treatment

child

the

children

him

vague

pupils

all

right direction

the

declaim

that

child.

this

of

of

all

he

way

in

diverse

that

under

move

who

which

clear

is still

subject

critics

treatment
no

is

the

the

by

against

is carried

children

the

at

is

point

from

judged

shown

brought

teaching
The

alike.

teacher

not

of

about

oft-repeated

most

hear

we

methods

written

and

differences

the

which

treated

are

of

said

been

mental

one

charges

current

and

physical

young
the

has

deal

GREAT

"
"

-these

68

STORY

THE

This

tive.

possibly

is

of

two

or

its

on

child

the

MIND.

distinction

enough

common

word

THE

OF

in

meaning
it

give

may

but

the

stitution
con-

actual

more

value.
The

responsive

most

general

from

outside,

terms

the

personal,

which

call

him

action.

into

to

of
such
at

fixed

the

child

in

acts

some

the

newer

when

even

and

suggested,
to

by

him

keep

such

habit.

means

And

the

by

his

either

from

of

direction

brain

into

pervious

of

tend

in

certain

to

the

channels

the

sight, hearing,

They

of
in

great

started

once

in

"jump"
order
or

action

the

his

to

gestions,
sugis

plicitly
ex-

attempts

sense

to

dominated

nervous

tem
sys-

tendencies

certain

of

motor

readiest

of
muscles

for

in

have

come
be-

the

cesses
pro-

their

equilibrium
combinations,

pouring
out-

such

centres,
hold

or

elements

direction

it is hard

etc.,

unstable
motor

is

hereditary

quickly

the
and

to

one

person

predominance
The

fixed

that

its

by

education,

discharge.

those

this

undue

when

ways

acting.

Psychologically

sets,

in

from

of

the

events

of

even

take

Generally

know

course

no

what

elements

said

all

on

in

quickly,

habits.
is

is

directly

to

to

way

who

very

earlier

sciousness
con-

which

promptly,

is anxious

he

in

it

act

adult,

or

ical
phys-

child

environment

his

by

both

shows

to

in

influences

the

suggestions

tends

of

described

degree

The

called

lodgment

He

person,

he

all

themselves

conclusions;

act

and

translate

suggestions
behaviour

be

action.

unreflectively, assimilating
the

may

get

high

have

we

environment,

to

motility."

'^

of

hold

lead
"

suggestible

we

any

from

and
"

as

is

psychologist

what

to

Suggestions

Suggestions.

and

the

to

person

is very

who

one

"

active

"

as
gies.
ener-

in

which

the
in

TRAINING

THE

their

is

type

always

is the
have

should

child

this

to

answer

said

above

than

main

The

in

error
case

should

of

habit,

the

consciousness

con

action

inconsiderate
controlled

and

typical

questions

answer

must

The

ages.
from
way
motor

be

the
to

one

processes
and

with

the

the

about
which
this

the

to

of

tion
formaabout

period

the

reasons

into

brought

tendency
is

of

for

do,

to

point

greater
the

of

the

of

general,
view,

complication

uses

to

most

Its

different

however,
is

complications
child

is to

teacher.

children
in

child

of

one

crude,

to

the

intelligent

different

thing

in

care

short

be

part

regulated

psychologist's
bring

this

on

for

such

bring

"

all

habit.

first

w^hich

may

but

of

we

here,

as

The

to

if

child.

which

by

means

but

habit

speak

to

the

here

that

see

habits,

to

habit

of

that

indeed,

habits

during

each

for

and

good

way

so

always

is

control

some

hesitation,

pro

be

in

mind

impulsive,

almost

does

not

the

to

the

but

kind.

every

order

of

proper

in

"

tendency

is

oftener

had

should

is

have

we

and

organic

The

is

of

inertia

little

Habit

forming

in

tion
condi-

"

the

habits

of

and

we

teacher

the

says

further

any

w^as

the

have

to

responsive,

shows

of

girl

or

little

child

an

what

not

teacher

boy

he

what

of

is

has

getting

heredity,

he

habit.

go

habits

from

of

case,

This

such

what

education
this

for

ahvays

one,

rise

such

teachers.

point

with

dealing

active

is

his

for
from

very

that

motor

that

treatment

apart

fact

from

treatment

in

the

to

not

the

This

acts.

extreme

is evident

that

due,

the

necessity

question

is

itself

of

The

of

habit.

of

line

i. e.,

"

of

person

169

MIND.

classes

creature

what

Now

in

the

and

THE

certain

represent

turn

habit

is

OF

in

some

in

the

most

ually,
habit-

get

greater

THE

STORY

along

the

lyo

inhibition

"

period,

of

the

in
With

older

the

watchfulness.

point

profitably
to

who

pupil

"

the

of

members

that

method

class

the

scholar

no

The
also

by dwelling

in

scholar

found

younger

teacher

be

keep

If

marking
to

do

in

from

liberate
de-

more

is

procedure

part

be

taken

from
"

such
**

evened

almost

up
which

always

be

shows

his

desk,
and

as

his

he

but

for

actions

ability

his

habits

tasks

himself.

and

drawing

drawing

has

can

ism.
mechan-

mere

for

fondness

intelligent

some

tasks,

into

sports

his

educate

the

should

his

habitual
as

direct
in-

find

to

and

His

back

that

see

effective.

tasks

view.

to

more

oversight

complicated
order

more

scholar

the

his

older

as

Then

working

he

hand
not

in

as

this

them

at

tive
mo-

promptness

are

habits.
both

made

as

study

objects

be
with

cope

the

be

treatment

over

certain

should

well

his

of

exercised

with

pupils
should

trend

general

will

bring

added

should

of

question

of

methods
The

will

mortification

merit

by

show.

to

For

the

may

recognised

may

great

reached

Such

care

matter

on

selves
them-

the

with

made

yet

suffer

comparisons.
the

if

upon

This

class.

unobjectionable

quite
of

the

ing
show-

teacher

scholar

hasty

lyze
ana-

made,

results

comparison

semi-public

of

the

think.*'

ergy
en-

to

requires

better

to

the

this

is

brought

work,

back
set-

discharges.

have

This

the

stops

of

reform

the

method

class

cesses
pro*^

of

rational

action.

out

of

into

habitual

have

tivity.
ac-

the

movement

less

they
In

kind

they

his

of

up

some

mistakes

hasty

by

the

penalties

of

redistribution

and

the

lines

of

the

or

children

them

for

causing

varied

more

MIND.

damming

energies

centres,

sensory

THE

undesirable

is the

Inhibition
for

OF

in

by
rials
mate-

this

line

Encourage

TRAINING

THE

him

make

to

with
in

his

and

skilful

in

should

is

it

good;

well

taught,

also

to

send

of

speech,

is

of

the

in

instruction
functions

motor

which

the

has

in

whether
This

instruction

his

him

gives

his

instruction

than

to

time

point

follow

from

in

in

the

very

relationships
The

teacher

evidence

to

as

to

keep

its

motor

sion
expres-

think

to

and
of

rather
the

at

"

errors

haste

in

opportunity
pupil

the

fact,

not.

the

out

under

or

of

thinking

ways
al-

understood

ahead

without

act

to

which

well

leading

thus

"

is

cise
exer-

subjects,

once

the

and

the

always

impress.

valuable

it is

which

the

speak,

to

so

at

embody
to

if

Grammar,

it issues

seeks

ear,

in

primary-school

which

teacher

his

of

the
also

him,

is

teacher.

best

very

is

function

which

and

the

diate
imme-

relationships,

the

is

the

Grammar

energies

on

give

not

interest

to

motor

which

such

be,

may

him.

abstract

his

out

tasks

do

for

certain

in

observation
of

regular

Mathematics

once

exercise,

because

to

at

needs

one

in

as

which

discipline

serves

far

action.

for

possible

the

interested

members

as

subjects,

openings
best

repeat

movement

him

get

intellectual

his

trained,

be

abstract

more

of

to

ways.

Furthermore,

pupil

to

these

exercise

that

habits

feet, try

171

simply

not

awkward

has

hands

games

and

he

MIND.

THE

always,

progress

If

himself.

OF

same

performance
from

passing

thought

action.
indirect

These

pupil
effort

to

thing

that

"

should

again

be

can

him
still

a
on

"

the

or

worse

head

of
be

never

control

command
and

methods

such

done
her

thing
of

reaching
aside

cast

scholar.

to

such

to

sit

"

the

to

still
make

for
The

the

sive
impuldirect

the

worst

very

boy

or

girl

is to

or

not

to

act;

comparative

superlative

is
"

to

affix

THE

172

to

the

violation
Such

mind

of

so

This,
him

command

then,
do

to

the

his
is the

confirm

or

render

instruction

do

to

not

the

on

only

in

it

the

addition

to

attached,

and

the

tends

to

to

set

up
in

comes

in

the

than

other
than
its

the

the

nature

say,
at

the
that
this

different

nor

offence
the

mind

fill the

it

is best

of

which

fixes

mind.

inhibition

of

secured

is

unless

object
harm

more

be

tention
at-

ment
punish-

some

does

is

obedience.
dis-

on

i. e., that

in

strongly

it

which

all

with

no

the

premium

threat

is

w^hich

that

must

never

which

that

philosophy

penalty

permanent

movement.

punishment

more

period

put

positive

prohibition

upon

punished,

act

diverting;

there,
of

to

The

good.

to

but,

thing

fact

is,

amounts

the

to

consideration,

this

tends

penalty

action

that
"

it

the

course

physiological

Indeed,
rests

lished
estab-

force;

in
to

in

pictured

pupils,

well

period,

early

not

ers
teach-

tive
posi-

negative

emphasis,

The

This

their

negative

'*

vate
aggra-

many

seems

suggestion
"

to

well-intended

the

no

the

adds

forbidden.

attended

has
"

stronger

since

sense,

is

thing

contrary,
to

in

of

him

efforts.

habits

It

suggestion

from

thought

not

that

abortive.

his

very

of

to

give

you

above,
bad

him

keep
lead

your

amount

any

that

by

and

movements.

impossible

intimated

as

way,

so

is

tendencies

bad

create

and

it

acts,

pupil's

suggestion

to

w^hich

rect
di-

interest,

own

unless

interests

his

from

and

want

you

contrary,

and

the

continual

is

Suggestion.

empty

his

upon
to

what

to

thought

attention

just

suggestions
away

of

amounts

On

doing.

tends

objects

his

of

principle

only

other

keep

to

the

of

This

penalties.

painful

command

MIND.

THE

OF

STORY

and

actual

which

nates
termi-

the

thought
This

is to

movement

by establishing

some

TRAINING

THE

The

that

with

less

motor

get

for

in
show
while

the

of
The

same

mistake

tends

to

be

in

timid

to

be

quiet,

has

The

same

to

and
the

learn

himself

the
of

presence
one

or

them.

great

developing

himself
;

from

the
a

unknown
few

ences,
experi-

he

that

danger

is

absent.

more

restless

in

sitting, standing,

gets

the
child

sensory

until

hold

the
tions
ques-

to

hurt

without

again
from

the

given

restrain

and

while

hearing

way,

tor
mo-

questions

answers

gets

and

forgotten

back

to

assurances

in

will

action,

answers;

from

served
ob-

child

vigorous

many

the

the

again,

in
to

from

can

readily

motor

other

this

on

year

be

grieve

great

and

again

second

and

often

girls

altogether.

simply

the

uncertain,
and

tends

the

self-control

enough

and

when

little

other

times

many

ble.
suggestiBoys

with

the

to

less

The

crying

asks

child,

motor

guished
distin-

antithesis

children

will

learns

the

ments,
move-

further

the

as

occurrence

learn
one

sensory

etc.

little

new

young.

child

grieve

it is that
to

seems

early

loud

disagreeable
one

when

hint,

when

instances.

sensory
to

with

much

among

by

continue

troubled

out

compared

as

many

the

those

"

dulness

sorrow

main

act

the

markedduller

distinction

this

here

and

Even

account.

ered
consid-

"

seem

credit

now

may

the

generally

are

is very

They

to

taking

at

being

ones

the

ment
treat-

type

contemplative

children
as

We

more

learning

quick

These

their

and

in

are

more

in

apt

less

of

sensory

passive,

inertia,

physical
older,

children
more

seem

great

generality.

sensory

which

of

examination

the

of

173

cases

below.

return

we

equal

The

the

imagination

instances

the

up

MIND.

of
the

to

and

memory
to

take

lead

would

of

kinds

THE

consideration

further

motility

OF

satisfactory
The

former

etc.,

THE

174

action,
As

of
his

makes

individual

motor

by

speak,
so

the

other

it
able

ever

are

to

in

have

We
in

that

to

the

as

and

what,

no

of

wise,

what

of

this

one

So

we

answer.

wait
the

in

the

him,

or

of

child

may

not

word

of

in

commonplace
yet

be

so

more

what

case

too

own

the
pretations,
inter-

impulsive

himself

and

of

the

gives

best
his

by

hard

Where

the

mind.
have

is
mental

vaguely

is

caution

way

terpretat
in-

own

so

Even
been
may

of

apprehended

teacher

indication
the

of

directions

understood,

the

or

wounded

have

elementary
life

therefore

the

positive

admonition

which

duty

his

Let

some

state

the

quick

for

case

real

self-

is

been

recommended.

be

every

less

has

his

just

active,

his

afforded

of

policy

child's

given

that

less

he

in

etc.

So

made

deprived

are

kinds,

and

into

of

himself.

general
to

conduct,

"

of

strongly

of

unwise.

out

sinks

him

interpreting
A

what

and

speaks

movement

other

is

tell

hand,

we

pressive,
ex-

of

therefore,
to

other

that

directly.

appreciated

the

on

him;

child

has

he

instruction

teacher,

with

errors,

expressive,

is harder

It

enigma.

an

lines

less

to

so

condition

individual

is

the

To

revealing.

for

he

the

movements,

or

thought

sensory

degree

his

his

sense,

read

to

way

while

impressions,

m.ental

through

of

nature

knowledge

actions, attitudes,

no

far

so

is

his

and

the

technical

his

as

of

get

than

away,"

out

All

so.

danger

that

himself

progress

not

individual

another

such

is

it is

very

evident

acting

his

child,

sensory

The

gives

constantly

revealing

and

the

it

"

impulsive

more

disposition.

brother.

motor

MIND.

difficulty and

greater

distinction

the

in
of

treatment
even

THE

affection,

forgiving

the

of

that

may

in

more

to

problem

of

OF

demonstrative

more

in

STORY

as

to

child

motor

that

be

to

insist

176

STORY

THE

in

facility

of

for

But

the

stimulates

the

age.

There

methods"

is to

of

task

The

help

correct

of

the

developed

from

relatively

dammed-up

from

the

be

up

liberated,

the

forced

unsocial

and

if
channels

of

of

the
and

with

the

the
than

motor

damming-

healthy

growth,
and

by

promise

of

lowed
fol-

certain

genius

blame

is

caution

is

the

in

but

emotion,

melancholy

eccentricity,

often

of

violent

then

diately.
imme-

child,

the

the
side

more

of

correlated

duly

discharges

into

the

this

reason,

in
the

on

mind,

of

the

one-sided

genius

of
is

evident,

also

is

machine

in

tendencies,

ripens

is this

think,

this

conditions

by

it is

variation

brain,

not

and

deliberation,

to

contemplative

for

just

assimilation,
the

task

smooth-working

But

one.

the

as

genius,

For

of

tendency

ultimately,

idiosyncrasy

kindergarten

here,

here

but

ing
correspond-

two

idea

educator

just

case

be

over-

expression.

the

nature

development;
former

of

that

on

the

on

confidence.

the

at

really

based

one

other

the

scholars

should

also

kindergarten

the

reasons

motor

and

social

and

personal

same

MIND.

expression,

and

movement

degree

some

THE

OF

bly
possi-

ours.

It

true

seems

in

It

of

alertness
be

may
the

is

seem

in

their

to

kinds

the

be

also

between

far

of
not

as

them

among

is borne

of

performance

my
response

greater

observation
and

the

earlier,

and

years,

than

tinction
dis-

precocious

This

forward

more

quickness

performance

apparent

school

individuals.
of

the

sary
neces-

certain

here

predominance

itself, so
greater

in

hold

to

that

possible
girls

examination

they

found

simply

motor

that
"

be

may

great

inferences

drawing

sexes.

although

"

by

out

in

the

which
It

boys.
goes,

greater

of

solves
re-

into

agility

constructiveness,

nor

TRAINING

THE

greater

boys
do

learn

not

what

upon

need

to

seem

already

know.

gets

levelled

off

either

of

belief
and

that

later

the

common

the

years,

cies
agenof

tasks

quiring
re-

spontaneities

mere

Yet

all

the

in

the

nary
ordi-

sive
impul-

more

reflective

less

way

forms

action.

give
that

has

distinction

and

between

Period.

Second
difficult

and

to

direct

his

tends

analogy,
and

memory
which

to

child's

and

the

moral

school,
whom

ing
stimulatwell

and

So,
in

between

the
in

and

too,
his

more

individuals,

variations

as

teacher

tendencies

correctives

is

type

as

pai*ent

the

by

his

companion,

differences

ences
influ-

child
in

too-decided

however,

the

home,

from

which

more

blurred

sensory

motor

find

course

since

development.
to

hereditary

intellectual

is of

The

influences

one-sided

child

the

as

measures

overcome

The

of

growth,

become

to

of

his

of

prevent

motor

of

older,

grows

above
to

open

behaviour

to

general
ever,
has, how-

matter

environment.

just

constantly

take

research

tend

social

described

the

The

elements

general

from

The

motor

the

stages

"

heredity

constant

more

in

later

pupil

the

as

of

and

ual
individ-

the

turn.

now

may

at

of

stage.

sensory

to

opinion

common

account

earliest

application

higher

imagination

we

this

at

the

to

sufficient

be

may

take

should

education

force

concrete

some

said

been

now

character

the

acting

relatively

the

to

by

something

is

prone

more

What

is

woman

they

setting

the

The

because

In

furnish.

to

there

think

the

than

avail

attention.

by

by

thought

type

through,

of

and

education,

177

themselves

for

much

as

more

MIND.

instruction

more

they

distinction
of

THE

concentrated

of

power

OF

which

the
ronment.
envi-

ganic
or-

and

they

178
tend

marked
in

does

of

is

itself

his

in

or

sensory

imagination,

his

that

find
him

with

himself

of

his

stand

about

him.

He

has

the

line

to

conduct

be

or

his

and

Now

for

means

and

make

for

each

supplied
him,

for

as

no

in
of

who

to

follow

the

tages
advan-

life

policy.

emergency,

every

all

company,
of

spur

the

appropriate
else,

one

his

come

to

both

of

sense

shows

forms

the

his

of
the

on

quick

own

in

show

to

desirable

aggressive

an

seems

to

ment
motion
ac-

hesitate

lost.
what

growth
more

suggestion
out

by
to

of

of

marked

is

risks

in

ineering
dom-

He

constrained

lesson

object

an

social

people,

children,

minds

with

firm
con-

conduct

as

thought

other

his

so

impresses

the

upon

is

He

before

be

may

years,

him

and

than

activity

own

"

performs

^'

tender

act

to

less

him.

to

before,
his

or

least

of

opinion

all

more

at

or

the

memory,

tends

In

is

fluence
in-

in

first, as

growth

he

the

his

in

type.

impelled

He

off.

modesty

one

that

form

constantly

be

less

psychological

self-assertive

space

mind.

child

motor

children

to

one

of

type

other

but

either

direction,

hereditary

and

leads

**

ronment
envi-

surroundings,

character

his

in

dealing

the

up

social

"

cative
edu-

social

tends, under

school,

general

the

here.

child

motor

there

given

to

suggestive,

marked

the

main

tinctions
dis-

of

that

child's

single

the

series

variations

the

exposition
:

and

Taking

in

is

age,

reason

the

very

home,

develop

to

etc.,

is this

fact
of

the

its

permit

not

The

due

school

similar

period.

influences

The

to

find

those

in

in

between

and

heredity

we

later

the

MIND.

advance

we

correspondence

in

and

THE

OF

with

develop

to

very

is

STORY

THE

more

this
to

general
his

clear

policy

consciousness
in

the

light

method

or

is
of

the

of

becoming
theory

of

mental

THE

TRAINING

types.

The

his

that

mind

activities

the

mental

the

exchange,
The

event,

the

to

in

tendency

more

"

muscular

kind

mental

of

we

of

case

ascertain

the
it

carries

maturer

The

meaning.
and

only
more

imagery
another
or

less

way

fact

is

that

tends

to

swell

of

educated

theatre

saying
in

type

we

years,

the

monopolize

the

the

see
a

up
of
that

thing
everythat

or

the

tion
ac-

or

child

his

attempted
and

period.
organic
above
aim

which

panies
accom-

through

the

peculiarity
on

and

motor,

and

children,

young

has

particular
of

outward

mere

mental

and

of

the

type

peculiarities,

very

this

psychological

the

his

of

one

that

this

the

out.

for

and

more

from

of

draw

to

gives

this

pass

description

mental

terms

preference

which

in

peculiarity

the

it, in

imagery,

kind,

muscular

When

of

which

more

representation
of

felt

He

it

value

or

thought,

acted.

the

the

means,
his

have

or

to

the

has

to

comes

of

this

situation,

tasted,

of

he

measure

then

but

"

it is calculated

is

It

memory.

experiences

way

gauge

muscular

which

in

he

his

; and

is this

and

get

to

"

the

of

feelings

the

traces

looked,

smelt,

instruments

the

representatives,
the

of

involved

are

senses

it

way

any

"

are

the

the

of
it

way

is

thought

his

thinks

the

his

or

in

of

generally,

in

left

he

not

or

touch

these

is

sounded,

it

way

by

duty,

which

He

thought

current

have

the

expansions,

sensations

sensations
means

very

his

pass

muscular

are

such

which

which

coins

of

system.

of

means

most

up

images

muscular

is

motor

filled

contractions,

the

the

because

motor

an

of

is

be

to

79

person

revived

or

tensions,

twitchings,

always

memories

MIND.

THE

reason

tends

with

easily

OF

our

way

peculiar
in

kind

dividual'
inits
of

consciousness

thought.
the

direction

to

to

This

attention

is
is

represented

l8o

THE

this

by
is

of

sort

thought

which

imagery.

is also

habit

and

easy

normal

of

activities

his

So

it is that

why

type

tends
of

any

readers

my

the

left

tell

him

attention,

of

on

the

the

in

little

of

will

growth

to

children

the

when

do

them

harangues
comical

with

many
of

reproduction
hands.

attention

picture

They

is fixed

the

intentions

best

Watch

of
dience
au-

an

of

older

an

excited

speaker

gestures,

and

gestures

by

the

see

dren's
chil-

the

the

movements,

actions

appropriate

and

them,

on

the

bring

thoughts

the

his

with

above,

an

"

better

no

fill up

children

and

"

also

words

these

ing
wink-

of

sit still than

to

say

defy

ble
irresistiis

obedience.

of

way

ment
move-

almost

your

despite

the

long

child

has

familiar

of

There

and

movements,

of

trust,

sort

is

It

an

occasion

movements,

child

for
for

this

and

eye.

still ;

I had

as

thought

sit

to

movement.

have

it difficult

the
all

or

see,

of

hard

that

only

then

thought

very

not

wink

to

make

to

and

and

to

has.

the

think

to

eye

impulse
way

that

start

until

many,

youth

to

comes
be-

things
the

tention
at-

action.

he

attention

the

continues

difficult

or

sight

giving
of

one,

and

child

or

becomes

for

which

to

of

attending

longer

no

the

that

principle

to

his

characteristics

the

habit

This

thinking

it is

now

of

movement

sound

attention

way
in

to

fixed.

of

is fixed

person

Jime

equivalents

firmly

motor

Every
the

muscular

more

MIND.

preference

available,

the

to

the

in

of,

THE

OF

STORY

follow.
is

It
that

only
find

we

type.

things

by

sensations

possible

the

generalizing

realized
Such

their

the

child

and

boy

is

these
or

up

by

in

constantly
consciousness

every

train

phenomena

girl

equivalents.

movement

throng
signal

in

of

of

the

thinking

of

Muscular
at

of

tor
mo-

every

association

SO

it is

not

OF

THE

surprising

that

TRAINING

THE

all

at

such

right through

endeavour

movement.

We

unnow

may

closely

more

his

traits.

the

In

press
ex-

domineering,

little

pass

and

of

child.

the

describe

to

mental

1.

of

character

meditative

higher

restless,

impulsive,

the

Hence

suggestions,

channels

the

by

informations,

consciousness

child's

themselves

all

reproofs,

warnings,

instructions,

i8l

MIND.

first

the

place

mind

motor

tends

to

knows
teacher
the
quick generalization. Every
their
who
in
school
conclusions,
anticipate
boys
of
basis
the
reach
single illustration.
a
They
on
very

in

notion

general

the

Napoleon,
military

proceed

to

is the

generalize
to

act

in

back

right
former
then

old

the

action

the

and

channels

for

now
2.

the

appropriate

Such

membering
hasty
once

one,

distinctions.

generalizations
identified
and
13

having

new
so

ency
tendhe
held

not

selves
them-

pour

of

held

child

in

lost

are

is

lar
simi-

way

habit,

by

all

heroes

the

first

by

the

him

are

hero,
suffice

conduct.

is ^^xy
This

scholar

the

are

any

was
Napoleon
action
inspired

of

poleon
Na-

equivalents
in

the

the

reason

but

motor

attention
To

because

The

were

of

tendency
of

perceptions

which

follows.

Napoleons

old

which

of

terms

This

perception,

ness,
rich-

story

try

energies

the

present

toward

ones

and

the

of

perceptions

and

conduct.

toward

out

in

counterpart

brain

the

channels

the

heroism

playfellows.
his

in

meaning.

the

out

extent,

intent,

hear

go

mental

is that

generalizes

then

in

seen

will

define

his

upon

in

descriptive

or

boy

and

success,

in

broad

shallow

most

such

act

is most

explaining

real

example,

For

to

but

application,
in

which

follows

which
fact
reached

noting

at

poor

he

naturally
makes.
the

as
a

and

same

defective

re-

from
ing
Havas

sense

an

l82

the

of

STORY

THE

general

him

for

his

his old

mistake,
he

and

rushes

perhaps

brought

scholars

of

is

there
this

type

it is very

hard

These

meant

for

peculiar

teachers
and

of

fluidity

"

By

find

they

which

"

the

to

way

degree,

picture

and

instructions.
^^

yes,"

Such

instructions
the

situation

same

of
been

born.

you.

pupil

hears

but

again,

he

as

if

which

of

mind.

Far

from

But

when

concentration

that,
he
"

with

when
is

is

the

rush

mediate
imto

comes

had

cent
innonever

differs

is not

ready

like

says

your

quite

it is with

your

virginly

state

boy

quite

attends,

as

teacher

motor

he

with

he

as

characterizes
The

marked

words,

far

to
a

the

is

state

most

your
so

The

the

dealing

his

Psychologically,

preoccupation,
type

of

mind.

of
the

mode

go

lesson

your

it to

appropriately

acts

even

his

state

tion,
transi-

quick

of

sense

has

with,

hear-but-not-heed,

habit

who

is

rienced
expe-

the

mean

inspection,

adequate

an

pupil

the

recall

to

get

all

familiar

all-too-ready-assimilation,
best

may

this

unmanageable.

attention

in-one-ear-and-out-the-other

By

which

and

trol.
con-

what

degree

baffling

of

have

mind

some

inadequate

rush,

hurry,

in

are

which

and

attention.

of

quality

youth

peculiarity

girls
the

by

the

estimate

to

by

error

is oftener

about
a

teacher
and

with
where-

characteristics,

made

be

fluidity of

as

again,

others.

these

upon

boys

him

impatience

any

from
to

the

motor

characterize

by

it bears

and

of

riences
expe-

discovers

teacher

verge

than

remark

he

falling into

The

the

the

out

seizes

act

hard

more

generalization

act.

again,

third

to

class

Following,

3.

of

this

to

old, again
to

sort

when

new

haste

stumbling

and

and

Even

some

the

MIND.

more

steps

impulse

to

replace

to

his

his

carefully.

more

WUE

it is then

class,

retrace

to

OF

from
ent
differ-

pied.
preoccuattend

to

momentary
flow

of

84

THE

to

express

So

while

with

himself
he

in

is

mental

the

is

told

that

has
of

current

and

the

pointment
disap-

when

he

him,

swift,

keen

more

inner

of

short

"

him.

the
not

this

structor
in-

trated
pene-

scholar's

that
that

himself,"
of

he

which

reaction

about

The
because

period,
and

prompt,
Now

early

the

secondary

more

primary

is in

the

type

of

that

the

is

tone

his

all

youth,

school

in

done

years

in

This

such
is

and

apart

fifteen

mainly

preventive,

explosive.

aim

deliberate
But

from

for
the

above.

is

which

student

question

development;

more

tion
educa-

receptive,

rapid

discharges
less

his

its

suggestions

tems."
sys-

marked

tasks.

with

eight

bring

to

more

recommended

between
has

him

apperceptive

especially,

measures

of

tion
instruc-

no

evidently
his

apply

to

through

all

be

teacher

in

is the

willing, ready,

treatment

muscular

of

before

channels

that

*^

the

assimilation."

his

that

lodgment

shall

mind

of

power

means

punctual

years

largely

general

no

embarrassment

what

his

has

sufficient

in

learned

how

*^

*^

already

such

tion
atten-

never

know

not

modification

any

out
with-

fluid

**

has

formed

so

get

can

does

simply

are

school

ins.tructors

he

"

dent
stu-

practically helpless
that

are

such

to

the

stages,

which

When

tendency

him

he

early

preparatory

are

of

its

results

to

college,

to

say

study,"

leads

this

comes

We

is in

deplorable.

institutions

higher

it

through

gone

and

this

as

of

overcoming

the

what

surprising,

day

marked

as

has

in

assumptions.

surprisingly
less

next

continuance

All

these

processes.

nothing

to

is

MIND.

in

take

the

the

all into

Again,
the

on

no

only

finds
at

action

that

adaptation

personal

THE

to

seems

intuition

an

OF

STORY

when

It

that

this

before
and
to

sists
con-

make

and

the

the

boy

girl

or

scholar
method

premium

his

positive

of

mind

the

to

of

ways

in

this

Give

giving

this

self-discharges
and

embarrass
into
all

"

the

that

effect

normal

is

deliberation

unfortunate,

the

appeals
of

part
all

lack

would

haste
Refrain
until

from

real

of

with

time,
of

critical

with

all

him

about

and

kinds,
may

parts

in

the

games

of

scholars

fect.
eftle
litof

out

tendency
social
in

his

then
him

tasks
of

step

things
off

usually

tions
distracand

at

at

efforts.

own

from

pains

the
him

help
one

his

to

harm.

something

attention

his

him

hear

to

into

of

the

it is

hears

and

him
of

sonal
Per-

he

and

the

even

Give

moments.

and

of

showing

his

carry

repulse,

assistance

greatest

for

and

since

his

renewals

the

caution

Keep

them

by

constant

him

Shield

is.

discouragement,

degrees,

by

the

to

aware

personal
him

from

are

is not

where

from

learned

lesson

only

giving

has

he

both

work

him

back

ready

too

what

he

recitations,

concert

is

company

than

advanced

more

the

in

uberant
ex-

lead

"

good,

he

carry

him

keep

his

consequences.

since

to

plex
com-

which

him

teach

he

that

and

not

can

little

do

also,

able

nor

So

and

appeals;

own

him

to

discipline

measures

failure,

painful,

complaint

his

of

way

even

by

to

of

Certain

psychology

way

of

out

hinder

drive

of

lessons

The

error.

"

development

difficult

We
to

tor
mo-

let-alone

"

to

except

have

; we

the

suggested.

way

him.

baffle

truth

all

be

no

of

indirect

may

is

personal

motion.

mere

relatively

There

city
capa-

playing

some

type

student

tasks.

the

eventual

possibilities

mental

and

The

upon

the

and

tendencies

dawning

problem

critical.

becomes

puts

the

it is that

then

application,

the

self-direction

independent

185

MIND.

THE

with

school

to

comes

for

his

OF

TRAINING

THE

events

the

the

school, except

most

ary
secondwhen

86

THE

real

planning,

less

generalship

leading

complexity,

and

remains

what

studies

mind.

the

in

discipline
and,

of

kind

descriptive
daily

be

secured

of

details

can

repetition
of
him

of

found

in

him

modify

to

suspend

his

and

of

back
the

upon
the

his

it

all, to

facts

which

the
fix
have
In

habit
the

of

"

not

tend,
in

the

the

on

by

and
to

is

make

general

upon
to

results,

long enough
some

of

sense

them

er.
togethtionships,
rela-

logical

contrary,
of

mere

utility

repetition,

quality

mand
com-

reactions,

any

the

his

schoolroom

bind

afford

chanical
me-

by

of

get

to

which

learning

student

called

do

which

and

arise

logical relationships
Studies

to

they

as

in

their

character

to

of

more

in

attention

the

hold

the

they

rush

thoughtless

hand,

place

personal

hasty

careful

other

part

the

demand

relative

the

of

studies

be

simply

most

measure

different

the

in

and

similar

all

The

tion,
generaliza-

little

the

swer
an-

should

the

memory,
for

of

type

question.

largely

out

to

as

general

principles

of

The

value.

equal

the

On

have

call

operations

this

correct

facts.

should

They

study.

question

student

of

involve

which

studies

ment,
punish-

this, discipline

concrete

the

regulations,

for

motor

to

rise

to

own

and

this

to

direction

helpful

as

new

not

party
its

already

the

do

the

him.

given

of

the

observation
the

be

studies

he

other

available

intimated
to

in

important

most

are

activities

checks

very

or

him

have

to

general

ought

the

of

lesson

have

that

will

more

give

if

and

the

haste

these

there

aim

be

so

Besides

then

his

will, and

sport

his

habit,

by

and

then

exercise

they

covered

their

to

MIND.

required

are
:

THE

execution,

complex

parts
not

ways

OF

STORY

to

only

attention

ter
fostend

which

fluidity."

particular,

therefore

give

this

student

all

TRAINING

THE

mathematics

the

he

into

arithmetic

and

physics
him

keep
and

him

animals

machine

shop
in

in

corrective
of

sails

life, as

soon

control
trains
of

his

of
his

this

With
details

the

light

two

more

of

the

All

the

boy's

is

is

from
in

the

to

easy

see,

degree

some

in

treatment

will

pass

to

of

the

mind,

work

in

out

allows

space
I

models

processes.

of
reader

before

points

and

advanced
it

its

rigging
drawing

into

type,

false

supplies

the

and

terested
in-

age
encour-

from

this,

line

which

the

in

deliberative

general

of

or

movements

the

him

and

cart

little

pencil.

to

youth,

gets

impulsive

subjection

of

any

school

get

made,

Drawing

he

as

to

employments.

quickly,

such

for

to

try

ties
par-

animals.

industrial

an

wheels

boat.

exercise

fine

the

botany

adjunct

are

such

very

toy

in

join

to

this,

to

and

stones,

hand,

things

way

of

join exploring

be

at

ductively
in-

elements

descriptive

valuable

near

the

generalization
own

opposed

there

If

museum.

him

as

him

till

taught

And
of

from

algebra

the

plants,

are

his

in

let
of

study

pet

school
or

the

him

pass

grammar,

classes

Rather

zoology.
few

the

of

and

early

chemistry.

out

for

of

187

MIND.

leaving

plenty

Start

THE

absorb,

can

geometry,

him

Give

later.

OF

only

me

the

sensory

scholar.
all

First, in
in

now

from

question,

the
of

of

never,

formula
that

to

and
is

too

facts

take
in
in
told
much
from

method

pursue
to

the

which

with

normal
to

work
his
the

type.

The
be

cases,
out

The

point

of

sion
discus-

its

the

ins

student

motor

given

general

instances

already
view

and

differences

particular

tendency

mind

proceeds

all

of

cognizance

their

of

type

general.

method

pedagogical

students

should

teaching

particular

needs

outs

the

of

"

to

their

proach
apre-

88

THE

What

semblances.
of

dignity

the

of

the

on

it

to

lose

So

whether

in

the

as

they

the

boy

the

reason

are

justified

by

has

been

led

to

that

such

the

in

geography

and,

simple
As
to

have

equal

for
of

disregard
scheme

of

logic
is

them

is

in

not

what

of

public

fact

as

distinctive

same

in

the

of

in

time
schools

its

effect

given
is
upon

to

dents
stu-

my,
econo-

sciences
This

remark

value

students

as

to

of

guage
lan-

it, at

overrated.

language

nothing

the

these

As

later, is extraordinarily

and

in

school.
the

in

ive
deduct-

moral

high

sults
re-

another,

political

grammar.
think

the

and

for

the

above

symbols

reason,

or

the

od
meth-

particular

discipline
to

ity
general-

for

as

the

put

subordinated

absolute

well
the

reach

and

another,

of

teaching

secondary
crime

one

generally,

proportion
our

for

the

require

whereby

part,

meant

was

method

period,

most

and

in

part

They

be

its

as

psychology,
they

some

acquisition.

should

has

introduction

better

possible
im-

all, history

temporary

good

For

and

observation,

For

which

schoolbooks

youth.

worth

nature.

study
The

the

when

explains
the

one

empirical

this

the

far

so

practically

their

substitution,

substituted
stand

to

for

and,

are

for

of

principle

only

the

"

such

Algebra

disclose

himself.

the

than

worse

and

ematics,
math-

hand

sciences,
in

said, algebra

geometry.
the

of

hasty

on

is

without

memory,

premium

method

restrict

of

discipline studies

in

observations
for

should

we

"

ing
hastenment.
state-

always

make

taught

as

zoology,

botany,

and

descriptive

branches,

other

sity
neces-

general

him

let

the

have

science,

gradually,

only

of

flow

teacher

or

grammar,

principles

the

the

place, before

separate

of

sense

of

and

single fact,

it its

giving

is

rather

needs

he

MIND.

THE

OF

STORY

study

short

of
of

this

which

to

student

inductive

his

him

"

"key

made

in

the

the

the

place

of

is

in

which

not

las
formuthat

all

his

the

his

while

so-called

graduate

ready

authority

takes

imitation

and

evidence,

un-

does

not

of

trend

birth.

the

general
it

probably

position

social

for

the

would

he

with

of

life

ration,
explo-

its

at

which

shape
of

to

counter

education,

stifled

Were

experience

running

sense

science

any

average
of

confronted

beforehand.

up

enlarging

is the

method

life.
the

Second,
for

into
child

and

guessing

of

about

one

who

in

his

habit

his

eyes

he

keeps

first

him

word

to

try

long

learned

to

him

his

training;

he

the

is

by

the

being

So

does

ready

with

elements

ing
ask-

has

of

not

the

on

his

through

Here,

only

method.
the

ment,
judg-

guess.

good

this

to

dwell
all

simplest

in

deliberate

him

inductive

tendency
He

not

him

guess

education

with

do

rolls

mind

same

cut.

of

data

he
a

his

new

which

persists

his

short

can

the

in

on

word

makes

is the

cially
espe-

of

wrong,

teacher

little

heredity,

the

and

fall

to

age,

motor

into

the

of

acquisition

text

the

always

teacher

to

that

attention

employing
back

speaks

Here

later

details.

necessary

as

interpret

and

he

comes

again.

conclusion

general

his

the

that

as

up

carries

again,

from

away

the

of

First

reading.

of

of

i. e.,
Take

years

marks

dictates, and,

of

that

eight

method

lookout

characteristic

results.

at

the

has

the

on

tendency,

or

seven

the

observe

words

the

type,

elaborate

be

is very

which

this

of

should

teacher

tendency

student

him

of

details

assimilated

give

when

is

however,
The

his

capacity,

appalled

stands

He

with

college

to

comes

This,

below.

return

we

189

MIND.

THE

type.

any

"

matter

of

of

indeed

and

type

OF

TRAINING

THE

by

tiently
pa-

Lead

problem

and

hand,

in

in

this,

opposite

the

When

all

the

it

the
the

sixteen

school

secondary
find

certain

type

and

The

study
for

the

of

"

in

the

its

great

the

mental

rests

have

in

type

of

trouble,

derangements
Aphasia.
reached

The

from

distinction,
between

the

of

which
motor

problems

motor/'

"

ing
presshinted

in

to

get

acteristics
char-

of

facts,

different

have
the

that

sensory

of

involve
kinds

of
is

which

which

already

drawn

kinds

which

those

is

mental

of

different

the

"

facts

and

we

"

childhood

generalization
I

the

this

more

doctrine

the

broadest
these

of

training

endeavour

mass

from

speech

and

say,

pupil.

especially

of

ment
treat-

psychological

great

us

earlier

the

the

of

instance

first

let

already

first, to

sort

upon

have

'*

as

"

types

latter

sensory

is the

psychological

current

the

between

youth

of

view

this

ding,
plod-

*^

characterized

same

fairly adequate
The

eight,

is necessary,

It

period.

mitting
sub-

the

for

contrasts

which

considering

son
les-

by

of

so-called

which

type

reasons

him

similar

presents

this

social

playground,
the

already

of

of

teacher

interesting

that

expression.

there.

during

age

"

if

between

age

olizing
monop-

the

consider

to

of

youth

the

over

perpetual

waiting

course,

employed

Coming

Of

out.

be

can

and

kind,

er
altogeth-

pupil

of

made

taught

to

with

correctives,

kind

be

may

question

same

supervision

any

sult
re-

children

personal

class, the

the

deliberate

work

up

work

best

boy's
of

is valuable
the

to

the
is not

motor

the

with

of

one

avenues

in

fails

which

of

association

the

by

he

build

to

most

companionship

one-sided
of

in

is

type

the

provided

MIND.

gradually

as

the

scholars,

these

THE

step.

think

him

help

by

step

OF

STORY

THE

190

marks
said

so

types.

the

much,
But

THE

192

itself, as

we

in

distinction
the

we

is

that

It

is

functions

to

break

to

degenerate

looked

at

truths

into

from

general,
relation

attention

the

shows

and

which

But,

on

is

in

other

So

have

attention
Habit

or,

of

by

does

the
in

person,

to

be

of

this

the

In

breaking
each

intelligently

usually,

when

need

by
of

up
case

We

tention.
at-

possible

terpretat
in-

exclusive

the

of
of

get

strained

sent
reprechild

'^
"

habit

act

an
^

these

considered.

uninstructed

those

attention

action

tend
at-

most

to

and

the

tention
at-

to

are

acquired.

does

particular

that

most

sharp

home,

habitual.

which

contrast

sitions
acqui-

at

true

We

indeed,

cases

children

it represe?it

Accommodatio7i

have

all

equally

half

only

solid

less

attend

fold
two-

is

or

habit.

to

mainly,

we

in

is

habit.

hand^ /aaVe

attention

functions

and

acquisitions

new

to

have

we

novel

are

ratio

these

to

and

habitual,

it

when

certain

bears

The

more

hand,

inverse

least

which

therefore

are

the

which

with

those

are

likely

But,

one

habit.

reign of

is

of

the

hard

are

habits

habit

on

habit

attention,

that

say

attention

to

that

consideration

may

Habit.

to

"

commonplace.
the

"

function

habits
of

and

cases;

etc.^

that

treatment

the

we

importance

hearing,

to

of

somewhat

favoured

and

the

and

observation,

related

as

emerge

In

all

relation

assumes

"

typical

our

individual

the

easy,

indeed,

of

takes

attention."

also

of

one

another

enough

common

renders

the

eralization
gen-

it

"the

call

is

vision,

movement,

say

aspect

consider

relation

the

first

which

to

come

sensory

to

also,

persons

vivacity, hasty

may

there

relation

motor

the

'

function

contrasted
when

we

second,

Then,

"

minds

of

favoured

This

forms.

varying

the

speed,
in

; but

MIND.

THE

in

action,

etc.
on

OF

above,

saw

effect

taking

STORY

questions
The

and

motor
not

held

TRAINING

THE

back,
It

is

to

saw,

his

attention

sensory

the

attention

of

influence

third

The
the

in

the

one

the

higher

levels,

and

and

of

proceed
With

of

aspects
to

largest

"

readily
the
not

in
are

which

we

is

wider
now

may

which

cases

This

in

special

the

act,

mind.

to

space
the

important

The

the

occurs

all

that

to

"

our

visuals,"

whenever

visual

the

dwell

regarding
the

in

material

comes

of

fact

interesting;
upon

teacher

either

with

function

details

very

They

possible,

tendency

particular

them.
the

pupil

is that

or

numerically

are

population.

prevailing

are

facts

us,

sensory

The

to

so-called

among

imagery

is the

that

"visuals"
take

of

class

because,
any

with

the

on

"

people

visual

to

because

cesses
pro-

slower,

are

types,

particular

Type.

Visual

"eye-minded
resort

for

allow.

will
The

fined
re-

brain

then,

of

individuals.

sensory

space

in

the

of

one

among

the

distinction

the

more

areas.

remarks,

general

in

complexity,

brain

larger

be

to

This,

They

occurs

the

represents
and

this

likely

to

obstruction.

over

these

type

inertia

greater

liabilityto

greater

turn

this

is

topic

influences.

personal

that

ways.

more

response

lar
regu-

summarize

derangement

in

dered
hinover

the

to

the

is

type

sensory

positive

reason

and

the

hand,

smoothly

general
of

aspect

plex.
com-

details,

him

in

store

whom

social
the

mental

the

lacking

leading

as

direct

other

pass

general

in

general

of

person

in

habit

his

utilize

the

by

to

case,

and

on

unable

his

habit.

and

novel

obstructed

and

acquisitions,

the

to

in

of

conserve,

person,

novelties,

by

and

hold,

193

lead

the

business

to

steadily

The
shows

or

him

get

MIND.

under

teacher's

the

largely

we

its

attention

his

uses

THE

OF

them,

question
most

regarding
but

The
of
of

shall

sphere
this

type

language,

THE

194

with

taken

the

his

the

of

called

is

his

and

pupil

visual

which
in

he

learns

sees.

He

of

terms

vision,

he

reads

uses

his

visual

into

which

him

through

what

which

function
best

it is

hand,

his
pass

him

make

most

visual

stock

to

schemes

to

observe

to

the

"'

some

fluid

and

its

the

his

habit.

the

studies,

stimulation

recognition.

of

the

of

Acquisition

the

tends

are

the

to

important
is

analogous
scholar

tion,
atten-

depend

upon

just

ing
regardof

training

best

to

which

questions

interest

of

details

motor

important

very
of

"

it

ual
vis-

the

he

so

most

since

distinction,

tends

details

is

other

habit

the

the

It

attends

the

matters

new

boy

to

as

assimilating

attention

correlation

and

this

tion
instruc-

on

of

familiar,
the

over

him,

this

him,

the

he

attention

As

to
to

visual

drift

the

most

are

of

of

for

easy

quickly

too

that

superficial.

is the

presented

and

here

just

coin

attention-

the

but,

he

come

to

on

and

that

of

himself;

exert

out

regard

say

"

put

common

above

out

copies

which

may

effectively

he

provided

of

aspects

pointed

is, most

that
"

the

both

language

hears;

In

we

be

to

understands

he

senses.

attention,

illustrates

girl

to

other

student.

drawn

images

the

this

from

He

sort

teaching

illustrations

what

as

convert

of

in

see.

than

symbols
his

movements

to

teacher

of

and

actually

him

Then,

himself

fastest

and

when

better

to

shows

delights
as

to

speech

best

sphere

the

things,

suitable

his

the

forms.

method

usually

for

blackboard

the

his

in

he

functions;

its

all

of

mathematics,

finally,

these

treatment

predominately

so

old

in

make

to

general

The

in

arise

question

to

And

expression

upon

The

relation

discoveries

his

all

from

its

which

problems

important.

pupil's

MIND.

language.

and

is

THE

of

in

symbolism,

logic, etc.,

OF

group

instruction

about

or

STORY

where

it

is

TRAINING

THE

likely to

most

The

wrong

go

voluntary
best

the

For

of

*^

it off

quickly,

result

is poor,

effort.

Once
his

scholars,

perhaps,

other

the

may

the

find

of

and

to

pupil,

special

also, because
but
in

life

the
the

of

means

The
this

third

type

derangement
laid

need

the

not

their

in

puts

enlarge

person's

upon

sensory

the

cidedly
de-

set

family

no

most

of

doubt,

to

sight

as

and

generally,
of

ing,
lack-

are

upon

is also
mental

ual
vis-

the

for

to

instruction.

illustrated

by

instruction

easily, through

the

of

human

due,

methods

both

important,

type

is

one

they

more

entire

This

come

may

the

on

Statistics

in

that

relation

processes

is the

the

mentioned

fact

vision

upon

of

visual

fact

mental

of

two

other

any

acquisition

predominantly

our

social

with

the

pupil

the

civilization

that

emphasis

him

"

that

common.

functions.

language

other

He

visual

are

the

The

to

attention,

than
His

so

all

calls

regard
types

in

more

half

possibly

civilized

the

is

he

task

"

vision.

toward

of

connection

in

to

the

case.

it,

upon

function.

in

mental

on

is,

place

scholars.

illustration
He

type.

his

but
the

result
the

dash

easy,

effort

best

will

he

copy

habit;

make

out

function

emphatic

to

boy

taken

favoured

sensory

habit,

has

because

of

tends

very
of

habit

the

his

aspects

visual

lead

therefore,

favoured

hand,

be

say,

general

of

will

and

visual

be

to

comes

varieties
We

him

of

antithesis

same

his

just

line

the

this
it to

get

gives

involuntary,

strongly

the

because

things.

function

results,

under

all

and

in

set

of

habits.

it, take

however,

out

habitual,

Seeing

recognise

quickly

the
bad

195

state

visual

injurious

draw.

to

copy

is the

the

gives

example,
"

of

but

it

of

use

formation

the

of

MIND.

THE

that

use

results;

slipshod

OF

mental

different

the

and
stress

economy.
forms

of

196

THE

defect

special

by

visual

centers

they

are

he

very

common,

becomes

When

intellect.

just

mentioned

which

should
in

be

of
in

thoughtful

size

There

by

for
of

school

the
of

glare

their

defects
moral

exercise,
As

other

given

of

pupils,

suffice.

of
to

be

of

for

their

teaching

the

of

directions
exhausts

fications
quali-

conditions
The

bright
window

face
in

when

common

mental

and
those

to

worse

drink,

food,

minds.

growing
these

and

some

educational
in
the

also

already

of

statement

problems
sought,

have

indications

the

The

the

afterward.

eyes

are

to

child

the

resulting

vision

earlier
tion,
examina-

only

results

speak,

to

far-reaching

are

the
on

sensory

must

in

also

methods

and
answers

and

so

the

to

but

mainly

depend

and

these

vision

the

to

still

before

not

prints,

evident

hygienic

weak

result

may

damage

who

the

of

with

children

desks

copies,

before

wall

of

regards

as

lighting.

neighbouring

care

distance-

should

the

on

regards

as

which

toward
at

reporting

of

ties
authori-

tests

boards

fails

the

medical

pletely
com-

ocean

proper

be

be

of

conditions

regular

and

examiners

School

school

oculist,

and

school,

to

the

it should

competent

type,

objects,

should

say

proportion

this

sufficiently
as

to

attention

the

application

of

once

teacher,

parent.

large

fatigue,

visual

all

at

the

favourable

visual

symmetry,

etc., becomes

goes

of

of
of

by

the

that

shore

of

exercised

light, avoidance

the

pupils

matter

adjustments

the

of

so

when

weakness

consider

we

of

the

focus,

off

often

that

sight

through

wreck

is

it

of

difficult

very

person

his

or

Suffice
and

visual

itself

in

either

connections.

to

impairment

degeneration

or

and

slave

MIND.

through

come

lesion

The

recovery.

THE

OF

which

central

sight
that

STORY

which
purpose

of
chology,
psytheir

of

TRAINING

THE

In

chapter.

this

general

recommendations

should

the

the

train

which

sciences,
require

truth

subject

into

coming

the

psychological,
The

said, is

already

in

out

to

open

mind,

main

the

twelve

dead
of

of

it, and

study

of

our

neglected.
youth's
on

be

can

copy

interest

formulas
14

youth's

is

commonly

even

of

all

this

is dried

to

and

rules

does
to

he

has

ways
al-

in

is

source.
no

my

language.
ten

of

study
the

case

enter

not

ary
liter-

elegant

attained

its

own

are

in

done

language
at

up

its

devoting

time

which

dreary

of

for

the

brings

are,

study

truth

well

so

tongue,

own

In

the

justification

discipline

it

been

periods

results

utility of expression

the

has

These

the

as

The

of

as

secondary

early
;

main

study,
in

its

find

the

carries

that

control.

functions

language,

into

fed

social

years

Latin

fact

then, is the

What,
or

the

in

the

and

the

history

as

vocally

self-expression,
from

correctives,

and

be

place
in

and

should

grammar,

useful
very
if taught

development

child

of

study

positive

language

great

no

cise
exer-

pursue

we

this

that

see

have

education.

of

we

should

should

we

If

rights.

the

are

of observation

science, literature,

their

pline
disci-

for

the

and

collegiate period,

moral

to

If

that

which

hand,

power

detail.

to

and

the

tion
considera-

education

one

trast
con-

receive.

useful

abstraction,

of

faculty

treatment

evident

most

the

sory
sen-

intelligent

it becomes

are

on

the

general

secondary

studies

the

such,

of

period

mathematical

mental

which

the

extended

be

pupils
this

that
of

may

in

motor

197

said

that

part,

the

subjects

in

treatment

"

the

great

the

stage

From
Study.
child's
training

Language
of

most

which

that

to

the

for

be,

be

and

also,

periods

later

MIND.

it may

earlier

the

at

THE

for

made

children
to

OF

from

the

lamentably
study,
He

outlet

the
is
for

198
invention

or

rules

the
and

OF

THE

discovery

lists

in

as

his

even

with

room

authority
His

sterile.

reasoning
is shut

he

final

It

still

past

well

so

that

rivalry

that

reason

forced

be

not

its

the

of

study
this

in

work

languages

or

lexicon,

The

the

need

habit

continuous

of

which

elements
When

just

may

always

easier
it

teacher

replies
honest

well

as

be

the

has

no

which

due

work.

experience,

of

way
are

that

I
no

as

the

venture
one

who

who

positively

the

together

reasoned

guess
if

and,
the

from

say,
been

is
cessful,
suc-

pupil's

those

from

it

the

Moreover,

guess

son.
rea-

out,

The

well.

has

with

grows

particular

no

out.

to

language

putting

be

with

study

guessing
for

ic
aesthet-

form.

one

what

are

in these

distinguishing

to

literature.

their

in

For

their

dictionary,

just

answers

into

least

guessed

than

of

students

from

not

can

the

literature.

examinations

effort

thing

from

language

together

go
a

the

intellectual

of

the

"

matter

no

no

life should

study

At

from

follows

and

be.

this.

than

is
and

better

insight

any

inspiration

any

effect

grammar

periodical

gets

more

of

class

there

Roman

and

not

the

artificially

culture

nay,

"

is

the

ever

quality
vicious

and

hundred

through

But

Greek

acquired

one

is

classical

of
and

Yet

history, archaeology,

one

forced

of

less

ed.
near-sight-

tradition
culture

and

no

mistakes

maintenance.

of

language

Not

in
of

spirit

well

as

and

is

rather

mentally,

those

lodged

elements

durable

of

one

soundness

with

identified

be

to

seems

it is flat

as

physically, stoop-shouldered

than

Nature

dictionary

being

him

to

curiosity
is
analogy

from

the

and

makes

his

up

windows;

industry,

spontaneous,

exceptions

from

no

very

of
of

absolute

as

MIND.

remnant

him

forbidden

than

the

destroy

incentive;

strictly

to

STORY

THE

due

personal

through

the

THE

200

from

box.

between

throwing

of

with

content

somewhat

the
in

puzzle
sliced

which

and

in

society

our

animals

in

his

INDIVIDUAL

the

student

to

has

verify,

not

education

of

the

or

the
of

game

nursery.

CHAPTER

THE

the

amusements

the

with

pass

can

the

make

to

leads
he

function

intellectual

the

error

which

which

but

tends

and

result

of

infallible

its

vague,

throw

truth

die,

and

the

study

Any

difference

be

with

MIND.

real, with

the

shadowy

itself

contents

dice

the

THE

OF

distinguish

command,
tests,

STORY

IX.

MIND

AND

SOCIETY

SOCIAL

"

PSYCHOLOGY.

series

The
consider
fall
has

been

mind

to

the

will

commonly

of

so

of

theory
the

through
view,

of

that

the

in

man

chapter

the

to

as

thing
some-

individual's

and

nature

whom

we

Genius.

the

interested

much

show

the

exceptional

what

of

Heredity.

of

hints

we

society

of

will

topic

environment
some

when

theory

Social

relation

give
of

position
The

up

normal

social

the

general

this

of

arise

member

figure.

treatment

following

are

the

in

called,

of

as

under

together

which

questions

individual

the

The

and

of

"

heredity

social

contributions,

several

has

worked

points

different

from

What,

authors.

been

then,

is social

heredity?
This
the

group

extremely
may

is

of

very
facts

which

familiar

despair,

"

from

question

easy

the
much

so

such

to

answer,

phrase
so

that

commonplace

describes
the

since
are

reader

beginning,

INDIVIDUAL

THE

of

getting
is, of

from

perhaps

wisdom

and

breathe

of

the

if this
ask

to

the

again

is

How

and

the

discussion

inheritance

race,

is to

that
his
And

and

is

example

in

bears
name

in

before

we

comes

will
we

eligible

to

society

or

seek

To

of

the
the

are

natural

law.

But
the

yet
what

to

questions
naturally

we

for
we

marks

social

of

all

of

with

there

are,

all
when

are

the

of
nor

it is

we

of

the

past

children

heir

social

that

say

us

the

it is true;

will,

upon
the

upon

that

this

as

this

These

is

make

riches

which

sense

heir

that

does

them.

cover

intestate.

the
say

mind

we

How

inheritance
?

go

this

"

the

not

may

To

with

And

his

who

This

we

heritage

limitations

to

die

society

all

growth

question
?

use

into

does

Society
inherit

he

then,

who

in

and

We

our

it ?

such

to

what

under

readily

does

born

may

Generally,

us.

do.

heritage,

further

inheritance

so

come

wish

freedom;

thought

we

inherit

to

the

his

into

come

social

are

add

who

one

end

struggles,

our

tradition

the

the

be

Who

again

may

of

presence

Their

and

whom

whose

true;

atmosphere

scribed,
de-

past.

Now,
on

All

breathing-in

this

by

heroism.

the

ancestors

their

of

lief
re-

however

bought

heritage

social

the

the

young,

fact,

still.

have

us,

the

in

ence
experi-

crime,

the

parents

cherish

told

into

enter

we

the

to
we

has

orator

of

to

owe

and

reverence,

the

men

the

conformity,
of

All

literature,

"

education

gets

society.
the

down

tage
heri-

woman

of

all,

20I

social

or

treatment

"

we

The

man

social

old

the

for
that

us

of

the

distress,

provision

with

that

ills,the

social

of

we

it.

handed

habits

the

of

from

wisdom

have

ages

art,

AND

accumulated

the

the

all

course,

the

that

novelty

any

SOCIETY.

MIND

the
the
he

past
force
finds

exceptions.

legitimacy

THE

202

of

claim

our

of

years
be

STORY

do

not

who

radical

who

some

with

us

generation

our

their

effort

cost,

and

the

to

the

social

of

made

of

up

the

and

possess
who

get

may
his

social
and

present
science.

The

to

the

Selection
in

look

the

of

sphere

is fruitful

to

or

to

also

to

of

of

animal
the
the

the

sense,

who

conduct

or

parents

that

means

of

earlier

Nature,

out

know%

now

we

everything.

It

that

living

to

come

She-

the

them,

which

duces
prois

offspring
in

proportion

produce

been
page.

degree.

of

law

preliminary
in
adaptation

and

reproduction
quite

has

has

necessary

progress

of

the

Variation

science

life.

natural

plain

an

the

for

propounded

on

tains
at-

man

figure
of

extraordinary

is

place.

heirs

way

terms

word

the

specimens

fact

the

Darwin

organic
an

many

general

in

as

step

new

any

of

natural

variations

law

"

birth

by

explained
in

the

widest

by dropping

the

sense

student
for

plant

heritage

speaking

Natural

burglar,

resting
the

people

idea

clear

since

the

the

has

us

inheritance.

the

Ever

current

of

which

against

in

taken

of

were

from

their

now

deed,
in-

inheritance

murderer,

delinquents

forfeited

have
We

is

more

penalty

rebel

classes

two

the

mands
de-

by

they

inheritance

red-handed

is, when

then

paid

the

inheritance,

Society

of

the

suicide,

those

the

this

though

have

of

grave

formatories,
re-

institutions

fail in

to

the

wrest

us.

our

life

for

or

in

even

they

with

social

our

isolation

more,

no

of

born

are

poor

penitentiaries;

support,

by

treatment

may

creatures

asylums,

our

of
it

action,

inheritance

and

body

hundreds

the

to

people

charitable

for

are

the

the

and

the

jails

upon

of

as

into

enter

our

prey

MIND.

heirs

ourselves

those

are

who

the

THE

thought

advise

to

They

be

to

accumulated

well

who

OF

and

await

of

bers
num-

often
them.

One
and

near

than

less

no

and

root

is

the

to

"

in

and

abundantly,

him

allow

This

year.

is, all do

without

the

family,

Now

in
in

born

the

the

those

occur.

that

question
fields, the
of

best

all

Those

just

been

really

as
a

is the

will

involve

application

not

explain

to

seem

individuals
to

the

at

parents

been

able

of
a

of

the

the

habit

occurrence

it.

problems
and

of

the

result

"

which
of

of

and

had

species

enforce

at

principles

expense

die.

inheritance,

the

individuals

influences

The

intents

the

to

the

earth,

others

all

of

the

So

itself.

to

the

to

looking

statistical
be

muscles,

are

This

Selection."

Natural

^'

of

way

becoming

the

once

of

aggregates
is

there

had

and

larger
the

for

the

alike

that

is left

"

young

those

inherit

thus,

the

faster.

run

live,

the

exactly

"

have

if

as

and

this

and

selected

"

principle

Now,

have

this

water

live

do

purposes,

that

variations

the

that

are

shall

these

air, the

and

among

not

are

deeper

of

who

ture,
na-

limited

All

There
those

breathe

go

of

resources

ways.

family

nourished,

better

the
must

some

problem

of

"

variations

to

year

whatever

degree

the

simplest

same

yearly

sharp.

solves

Nature

animals

left

is

competition

numbers

from

it ;

any

for

more

offspring

the

in

are

which

rate

in

that

inherit

not

take

capacity

population

course,

rocks,

produce

his

whenever

portion

a
or

"

of

means,

inheritance

when

adult

the

increase

yet

far

may

children

half

bury

at

also

has

to

they

limited

our

Animals

man

desert

which

in

to

figures.

the

to

203

carried

are

multiply

inconceivable

thinking

and

soil

Insects

grow.

simply

which

and

ocean

the

to

SOCIETY.

which

seeds

produces

plant

AND

MIND

INDIVIDUAL

THE

of

bution
distri-

Wherever

age.

probability

that

do

is, wherever

favour

others

Variations

their

which

"

particular
turn

men

for

the

at

justifi-

THE

204

cation

this

of
it

what

in

safe

for

for

into

from

our

which

we

this

birth

unfit, the
him

the

out

You

**

from

biology

but

for

not

now

the

have

we

among
We

limits

which
of

at

these

given

differences

man

And

by
which

to

we

looking

the

may
at

actually

find
the

out

evolution

of

the

social
unfit.

differences
or

that

live

there

must

of
the

about

variation
standards

something

evident,

appear

be

may

man

degree
from

need

we

fit; in

the

this

show

may

drawn

contrast

is to

society

somewhere

set

limits

if

prime

phenomena

therefore,
of

live."

to

marks

suppression

becomes
that

once

society.

social

seeks

are

organic

of

variations,

what

men,
see

selection

the

social

in

says

selection

The

sentence

and

variations

of

the

out

man,

social

all

lost,

are

it

mal
ani-

others

conceptions

to

further.

natural

have

we

Given

be

in

the

progress

the

applied
it

however,

put,

when

understanding

pursue

the

alone
for

tween
be-

the

weeds

natural

important,

are

of

survive,

"You

late,
assimi-

the

that

unsocial
;

dowed
en-

so

we

unfittest

"

we

distinction

selection

says

distinctions,

of

is
and

most

die

is

series

there

the

in

come

society
unfittest, socially,

fittest

the

fit and

difference

The

of

Social

must

most

spirit

kind
man-

born

the

society

murderer,

be

The

the

is

fathers

our

that

survival

survive.

others

the

in

but

lost;

are

of

to

life

this

of
it

In

rather

to

order

social

up,

In

regard

must

reared.

sphere

world.

We

of

are

in

heritage
it.

race

suppressed.

are

uals
individ-

to

variations

in

that

once

fit for
the

And

heredity,

with

also

social

the

born

be

make

at

see

in

Nature.

partial

natural

heredity

to

we

part

must

to

of

principle

and
;

of

born.

are

assumption

MIND.

is

Nature

in their

them,

they

THE

partiality

is that

making

The

OF

seeming

means

after

than

STORY

marked

and
us.

of

social

much

is

there

First,
from

because

things.

His

the

of

take

of

one

else,

thing

that

wanders

in

his

whom

society
are

on

The

the
for

on

the
we

the

the

then,

These

general

enjoyment

are

enemies

society
security
of

the

factors
of

of

seen
men

social
of
the

usually
like

do

be

always

alone,
such.

as

is that

fit

to
to

they

violate
down

lay

in

living together
heritage.

disintegration,
social

sent
repre-

or

side,

the

tions
varia-

not

example,

has

there

to

seem

only
whom

we

criminals

evil

by

or

ple
peo-

not

heart

whom

heritance
in-

term

those

social

the
the

of

say

find

its

They
side

on

of

stronger

the

class

persons,

they

way.

side,

can

which

they

but

heredity

rules

class

intellectual

moral

least

tend, by

the

or

not

into

unfit,
in

is

He

We

pity

another

the

by

negatively
with

animal

come

employed.

variations

lack

but

describe

of

unsocial

an

extraordinary

criminals.

quite

not

to

life

the

like

quires
re-

is unable

he

plant.

has

antisocial,

are

society

harmless,

us

he

wide

the

way

which

the

like

the

the

as

in

is

his

natural

attempts

among

away

the

designate
others,

he

or

he

with

lunatic;

Either

or

social

institution.

an

any

relationships

already

puts

also

in

do

without

in

fancy
in-

social

grow

be

too

the
to

pronounced

sustain

may

unsocial,

the

the

is

we

those

than

away

life ; he

there

Then

not

varies
from

learn

does

him

place

social

in

factor

into

himself,

some

stands

enter

individual.

each

care

to

puts

social

he
shows

if he

to

available,

He

to

205

not

defect.

him

much

too

of

because

is unable

insane,

is

view,

pities

and

SOCIETY.

He

intelligence

protection,

system

AND

idiot.

unable
he

Society

varies

of

is

he

heritage

of

of

side

that

So

the

point

the

on

body.

MIND

INDIVIDUAL

THE

progress

So
of

far,

struction
de-

which

2o6

STORY

THE

from

proceeds
this

for

life, attempt
excluded
are
then,

also
the

off

generation

inheritance.

criminal

kill

We

You

must

imprison

worst,
the

from

by just
society

So

"

reform

to

MIND.

to

social

of

the

to

THE

generation

process

says

OF

the

bad

They,

rest.

the

ish."
per-

heritage

too,

of

the

past.
So

The

give

to

serve

of

qualities
the

he

way

the

topics
is

the
into

comes

life

social

for.

looking
the

man

to

had

to

theirs.

in

who,
mind.
of

by
forbids

and

which
be

of

this
We

or

may

given

us

to

society

say
in

should
of

the

general

the

will

low

normal
weak

in

standards
be

mined
deter-

society,

the

limits

ferently,
dif-

in

as

that

that

from

Romans

for

described

society

tially
essen-

Greeks

and

pass

examination

actual

an

be

is

drawn

are

may

is

describe

to

the

there;

it necessary

makes

judgment

man

would

time,

This

and

the

changes

and

us

does

The

lines

here

of

man

way

It

one

society

country.

criminal

the

civilization
our

to

Society

conditions,

somewhat,
of

him.

best

which

man

only

thing.

country

social

Even

stage

find

shifting

from

their

is the

formal
in-

question
one

that

is the

the

the

This
any

say

he

this

actually

growing,
age,

to

that

say

and

"

relationships

For

Indeed,

to

"

age

itself

part,

the

man

which

of

w^ealth

the

real

find

to

life.

by

process

the

of

social

the

social

the

now

into

second

have

we

of

represents.

is in

the

up

can

for

fitted

concerns

this

we

exclusion

social

more

it.

suggested,

that

description

live

take

to

on

lives

who
to

of

insight

some

man

and

more

instances

us

comes

Passing

who

eligibility get

drawn.

narrowly
cited

of

lines

our

of

tolerate

tion
variamust

that.
say,

then,

that

the

man

who

is fit for

208

THE

and

The

all

becomes

case

the

must

if

be

born

so

be

the

that

the

again

seems

of

he

of

is treated

below

where

There

grows

up,

all

and

social
a

interchange

the

me,

the

social

into

style.

spirit.
have
a

in

circle

phrase
reference

of

which
Let

us

general

say

fixed

recognition
of
in

is to

values,

our

them

the
in

social

life

of

these

society.

is, is

For

Judgment.
society

usages,
and

founded

that

on

and

become

example,

the

word

social

values,
has

in

do

can

every

in
ence.
sci-

for

serve

word

get
mon
com-

another

in

are

to

heard

formulas,

and

which

I
to

found

that

The

not

appeal

exists

this

thing,

is often

that

sense,

institutions,
of

does

thing

there
of

judgments

arrangement
less

that

system

habitual

that

popular

conventions,
our

it

rendering

"

"

minor

in

or,

it

what

water

certain

generally

different.

is

of

best

next

has

of

it

But

of

you,

understand

to

in

take,

among

peculiar

way

which
out

and

taste,

very

something

it.

to

best

fish

*'

The
way

The

it, and

is

It

genius.

the

ourselves
a

to

difference

last

sense

atmosphere,

an

and

gives

one

suggestions

about

the

gets

made,

give

obscure

an

understanding

matters,

this

all

of

other,

Zeitgeist^

you

in

from

differences

each

consider

we

flow

has

This

monplace
com-

very

the

which

social

and

each

received.

before

has

gives

progress

variation

of

things

society

They

same

like

suggestions;

degree

degree

the

in

agree;

things.

same

certain

but

social

of

the

what

do,

that

say

society

into

they

member

set

of

the

learn

This

Each

being

sessor
pos-

still when

and

turn,

members

to

remark

same

turn

interesting

another

all

inheritance.

it.

in

becomes

more

matter

learning

enter,

he

and

teacher.

give

this

MIND.

THE

OF

by imitation,

learner

we

STORY

of
more

to

be

our

the
or
cor-

MIND

INDIVIDUAL

THE

SOCIETY.

AND

shows

neighbour

disagreeable

dial

to

with

small
in
a
matter;
judgment
enthusiast
the
homoeopathic

in

the

of

out

In

book

he

good

not

meets

is

from

up

grows

show

to

gets

man

ment.
judg-

good

"

the

you

tism
rheuma-

your

that

cial
so-

quarrel

to

who

doctor

to

symptom

short,

as

more,

wishes

and

street

209

and

more

childhood,

certain

his
is also
and
good
judgment
judgment;
his social
of
set, community,
good
judgment
The
nation.
might
psychologist
prefer to say

good
the
or

that

that
of

has

he

of

line

the

''

distinction

have

must

It

be

is

it.

follows

It

chapter
imitation.
who

take

may

appear

the

pains

the

school.

and

of

growth

describing.
the

even

is

environment.

One

the

of

sort

child's

his

sense

of

imitative
His

to

I trust,

thought

the

are

coming

his

own

tative
ten-

in

usages

actually
which
to

to

his

himself

the
see

am

that

see

self

personal
step

by
one

any

child's

judgment

of

earlier

an

to

then

responses

assume

learning

social

my

called

just
in

achieved

attainment,

of

education.

child's

may

Psychologists

gradual

through

up

the

operating

social

observe

life

by

some

I must

true,

act

social

values

said

we

general

suggestions

the

into

people.

by

we

to

his

social

and

of

way

to

of

one's

what

will

endeavours

family

of

point,

the

It

of

term

from

be

to

the

represented

of

use

that

for

however,
sense

essential

an

making

judgment

outcome

the

throughout
This

this

simply

popular

reach

as

be

accurately

so

now

we

doubted,

is the

judgment

So

of

whether

readers

are

judgment

good

may

fits

would
say

the

eligible candidate

the

standards

common

to

it ; but

we

it.

to

it

perhaps
readers

judgment"

**

that

position

of

sense

adhere

may

"

word

the

this

psychological

for

better

'*

feels

*^

man

by

step

personal
is

an

in-

THE

TO

of

terpretation
of

thought

his
of

his

of

his

life

of

sense

part

of

the

person

of

which

society

shown

to

of

unsocial

to

speak

be

his

in

his

sin

the

and

Or,

of

society

his

be

him.

to

he

normal.

is

mistaken

He

has

of

judgments

criminal

he

companionship,

is

carried
which

may
away

types
occasion

be

may

have

habitual

bad

call

types
the

absent,

since

the

his

failed

he

however

represents

an

crime
that
is not

educated

be

besides

have

failed.

crime

simply

may

in

and

ings
teach-

normal

to

commit

remains

fact
;

"

criminal

accept

to

fellows,

deeply

more

the

his

be

He

criminal

quite
But

may

theologians

*^

of

by

is, socially

may

an

failure

may

judgment

again,

is

joint

values

had

we

the

distinction

however

because

then

he

of

pronounced

He

what

tion
tradi-

This

criminal

true.

duce
repro-

out

judgment.

poor

have

social

estimated

whom

is

person

main

the

degree

the

this

may

his

by

The

is

it

sense

society's
in

of
of

of

"

in

of

al
gradu-

from

He

that

ships.
relation-

unfit

together.

even

heredity,

normal

so

held

man

current

own

of

outset.

this,

of

of
is

the
a

than

the

system

true

at

original

in

is to

the

say

very

therefore,

may

he

these

socially

he

individuals

considered,
strain

the

it all

is

in

place

required

general

the

more

deal

with

his

of

judgment.

activities

but

that

all

relationships

outcome

poor

great

the

social

So

his

mental
funda-

growth

play.

conclusion,

study,

the

in

this

personal

personal

the

our

learned

with

his

reach

We

''

in

dation
accommo-

Around

their

is the
of

learning

have

truth

environment

his

his

his

and

changes

to

self.

in

others,

further

to

processes

possible

his

MIND.

of

is due

active

THE

thought

movement

values

OF

another

of

thought

STORY

eddy
a

of

good

temporary

GENIUS

THE

strength,

while

impulse

this

all

shows

of

moral

consciousness

of

social

rightness

as

have

at

pitiful

is the

then,

illustrates

the

acquiescence

sanity
the

insane,

level

Then,

they,

too,

adequate

very

have

they

force

place.

the

judgment

no

that

side,

of

of

spoken

in

emphasizes
turn,

of

the

of

mind

the

in

Ijnitation

the

The

GENIUS

facts

that

apart.

Common

embodied

in

HIS

the

Heredity
whom

we

being

ENVIRONMENT.

the

genius

somewhat

mortals
of

expressions

to

be

to

X.

AND

influence

Invention.

concerning
is

he

Social

the

important

remains

Genius,

CHAPTER

THE

in

and

society,

chapter.

next

illustrates

equally

initiative

personal

personal

individual

the

Another

Heredity;
of

conformity,

part

life.

individual

the

now

side

Social

of

doctrine

the

on

social

of

rules

of

and

for

that

social

sustaining

the

imbecile,

reason

gratified

represents

time

his

his

all.

This,
it

in

judgment,

good

no

but

which

idiot, the

the

to

that

of

also

lost

has

of

"

type

has

temptation,

lack

the

he

expense

ment
judg-

occasional

this

of

man

their

of

social
"

criminal

to

the

at

in
the

energies

drained

or

then

the
a

yielded

has

private

of

true

remains

he

balance,

is

21

nervous

education

he

is

It

his

or

his

forgotten

criminal.

ENVIRONMENT.

temporarily

that

so

is

that

life;

overtaxed

be

may

social

of

current

HIS

AND

alcoves

about

literature
of

cate
indi-

exceptional

stand
The

awe.

to

seem

our

and

him
of

libraries

with
him
most

is

STORY

THE

212

accessible

of
drawn

his

society

and
who

men

by

whose

morality

even

of

scorn

Every

man.

the

reading

by
Of

course,

wholly
world
of
a

these

of

his

of

his

of

have

not

growing

the
in

plant

is true

and

overlook

of

of
It
that

soil
leads

he
to

of

of

the

those
tend

gardens.

society

should

actual

deeds

the

facts

He

and

rear

social

own

spires
in-

read.

fertile

gifts

the

of

and

man

people

philosophy

either

of

while

their

sense,

truth

accomplishes

the

same

stimulating.

the

kind,

own

in

enthusiasm

the
and

in

effort

the

destiny

The

genius

that

be

not

the

set

reveal,

traditions

the

seeds

newborn
do

the

literature

the

This

that

least

elevates

thus

healthy

so

Great.

accomplish

did

makes

gree
dewhat
some-

can

conduct.

what

just

dinary
or-

some

the

sense

did

moral

man

the

sows

not

is

in

inflamed

does

Frederick
of

common

the

the

genius

and

things

is not

who

The

by
the

him

gets

Napoleon

phase

new

he

popular

movements.

Europe,

the

this

wrong.

conventions,

Frederick

Carlyle's

who

sometimes

in

and

hears

condemn

has

put

Europe,

her

which

worshipper,

hero

who
He

rout.

reached

man

stimulate

those

of

vision
di-

witnesses

to

of

to

outraging

peccadilloes

the

loves

quests
con-

the

only

destinies

was

his

usually

lives

utterly

the

society

taught

the

of

so

swayed

that

defeats,

bloody

or

fellows

field

wayfaring

and

round,

his

on

the

even

weary

by hearing

courage

of

MIND.

and

and

honours

battles

nature

is

nature

over

THE

public,

life

whom

to

man,

the

to

OF

"

the

great

own

time,

inspiring

social

literature

and

Yet

opposite

the

with

man

his

his

and

peculiar

lasting

tradition

influence

place

which

is

in

upon

the

more

embodied

in

art.

psychologist

aspect

of

these

has

to

apparent

just

the

exceptions

to

present

the
to

of

canons

social

in

progress

doctrine

possible
knock

'^

to

of

unfortunate,

the

community

the

of

reversal
that

true

discounted

be

abrupt
the

of

history

science

of

the

contribution

runs

time

earlier
that

genius

so

and

that

and

genius.

only
It

or,

"

that

the

simple

sufficient

many
before

be,

efforts
this
15

of

rather,

variations
for

reason

will

be

highest

its

made
of

all

the

cler
chroni-

be.

to

thought

if

this

acquisitions

of

be

Then

of

spheres

no

but

the
of

new

is

so

constitution

prove

ciety
so-

itself,

physiology

cataclysms

covered
dis-

each

society
in

of

earlier

can

produced

brain

to

then

tion
contribu-

lacking
in

his

the

that

course,

can

right

explanation
it

rection
di-

of

the

truth

as

of

further

place

the

them

so

by

new

action,

and

to

own

and

or

contributions

long

so

may

constituted
"

its

have

so

appear

of

hold

we

and

or

before

the

common

him

between
would

of

ment
move-

be

to

with

across

the

line

no

device

makes

genius

simply

it

and

them,

can

in

in

likely

historian

value

no

movement

take

of

be
progress.

birth

stage

must

only

what

which

the

facts

the

become
For

the

philosophy

or

is

upon

cial
so-

can

push

true,

human

of

beliefs, struggles
a

any

by

appearance

be

who

genius

no

him

genius

regular

former

the

this

If

it.

get

to

tangent

"

state

or

the

fortunate,

so

the

needs

such

the

given

aspirations,

if

comes

all

is

of

only

of

hero

which

have

to

as

initiative

his

his

speak,

to

society

the

out

there

philosophy

so

quite

has

writers

movement

then

world,

or

out,"

the

that

the

He

by
it

see

in

worshipper

hero

the

To

to

the

life.

For

place

213

made

movement.

reasonable

no

social

genius

the

consideration

moment's
has

lift

to

ENVIRONMENT.

claim

extreme

attempt

normal

HIS

ordinary

our

the

oppose

who

AND

GENIUS

THE

are

great

contrary

human

ac-

tivity is declared
which

significant

and

the

genius

the

normal

who

What,

this

from

other

this

do

direction

great

variations

first

than

the

genius

teaches

society

genius,

the

by

of

worshipper

the

the

like

judgments

genius

all, a

who

has
men

why
mination
deter-

our

society
then

correct,

limits.

He

The

cides
de-

the
not

can

from

varies

of

matter

great

us

occasionally
have.

Is

this

the

fact.

of

power

believe,

directions

"

imagination,"
let

cluded
ex-

ask

If

which

Genius.

the

as

"constructive
So

The

found

well

also.

actually
of

man

have

is

in

And

by heredity,

may

within

get

general

questions.

we

these

to

socially.

evident

are

And

criminal

excluded

live

into

the

are

doubt,

impossible

variation

within

and

the

other

bring

is, no

variation.

him

in the

Intelligence of

man

genius

evidently

limits
be

view

of

excluded

come

say.
is

point

great

not

to

them

great

that

He

judgme7its

hero

genius

man,

seen.

of

say

judge

these

the

must

of

the

the

judge

to

social

have

we

we

to

found

is

who

man

common

try

sane

by

Can

"

is

genius

which

is

idiotic, etc.,
society;
so
we

of

in

he

say

will

from

The

the

the

insane,

escape

we

how

what

genius

to

the

it is

which
But

scheme.

the

that

must

we

judge

fruitful

theory

the

view

considers

we

any

shall

learn

most

unless

which

that

then,

must

men,

The

to

shall

or

society

of

learns

saying

judge;

to

What

of

point
in

right

be

mankind,

in

plods,

task

reference

Socius.

society.

who

thread

no

"

links

and

age

man

this

with

person

meaning

development.

undertaking

In

is

the

MIND.

no

to

age

and

genius

the

THE

have

to

from

runs

OF

STORY

THE

214

as

the

greater
reason

He

is,
of

thought,

first, that

age
aver-

ogists
psychola

genius

thoughts
for

ex-

.2i6

THE

writers

STORY

of

application

the

The
the

consent

he

genius

the

great,
attain

genius

his

bizarre

as

its

as

writers
its

upon

but

this
side

the

of

bone,

and

of

delicate

of

tribe
to

be

justified
in

him
because
To

and

If

another

in

does

in

referable
not

an

to

this

find

its

but

which

niche

still

at

strikes

all
all

of

tion,
definiis
be

taken
be

the

ferences
dif-

account

in

variation

the

mean

The

man.

in

put

intellectual

about

must

no

ible.
plaus-

more

in

The

mean.

ster
mon-

forcible

may

be

life

genius

average

of

behind

is
rule

vary

can

rat

hands.

occur

which

tern
pat-

the

less

definition

which

philosophy

any

the

our

it

mainder
re-

appendage

argument

renders

is, theoretically,

of

anomaly

his

be

the
the

to

rest

any

community,

men

if

premature
of

rule

among

way

utility

variations

endowment,

of

this

the

rat

its

all

sensibility,

singular

for

use

which

way

The

there

social

this

And

extent

certainly

genius.

his

such

finds

certain

true.

this

by

developed
with

true

leaving
where

Is

?
man

then

in

hole

the

fast

in

as

asked

manipulation,
the

is

useless.

be

tactile

not

pro-

it

as

man,

were

may

its

which

muscle,

Would

rat

be

may

time,

and

rat

of

creature

of

starve

held

the

that

and

works,

and

might
a

hand

his

by

after, society

we

of

your

thought

fancies

mechanism
power

judged

before

school,

of

come

outcome

thought,

out
with-

practically

are

must

His

richest
;

be

of

if

all.

at

madman's

would

What

time

losophy.
phi-

that

they,

fool,

or

of

social

thoughts

that, centuries

intuition

foundest

the

time,

genius

it

to

be

before

great

so

society

for

rule

their

of

is, say

of

fulness

be

not

can

adequate

an

fact

The

valueless.

MIND.

principles

the

simple

whether

hero,

supplying

as

urge,

THE

OF

social

social

some

which
ronment,
envi-

fellows

is
"

"

of

sport

lack
a

of

hearing

form

of

in

Put

its

social

the

possible
and

sports

of

the

exclaim
of

the

vision

that

he

should

social

philosophy

of

all

the

all

large

make

to

portions

limit

the

to

power

their

law

is

gets

the

mate
legiti-

men

the

are

which

variations,
much,

too

are

of

discounting

the

view

from

the

of

the

not

this
;

vation
ele-

its

Rare

poet,

the

made
What

or,
inventheads

the

over

is

voice

for

that

school

can

not

answer

it

can

and

and

given
of

variations
such

cite

we

Newton,

truth.
of

peal
apthe

of

or

alone
to

The

the

meet

when

and

heritage

possible

who

veil

single-handed
of

and

the

the

nor

its

made

his

in

behind

Pascal,

history,

who

truth

see

history

to

found

is

of

raise

I think

who

guide-posts

set

of

Aristotle,

men

these

future

and

men

questions,
of

in

once

else, lies

to

names

the

eclipse

generation,

we

of

variations

projected

at

measure

which,
these

view

adequately

"

this

the

seer,

his

of

he

forward

is

as

outcome

he

permanent

of

defect

approval

the

only

measure

to

the

future

which

We

the

this

form,

Other

only

not

Certain

and

him

sets

tramp.

which

are

The

man

reception

in

the

past.

definitions.

there

always

the

the

great

social

is

society

is that

future

past

usual

geniuses.

for

him

and

who

of

being

chance.

cosmic

movement.

discount
"

The

as

man

men

"

of

stamps

degree

only

to

the

and

whatever,

of

such

awaits

The

this

progress

"

fruit

positive

the

represents

seem

the

also

that

of

true

and

movement.

measure

are

but

claims

simply

charge

isolation,

217

sympathy

no

the

which

crank,

social

Nature

ENVIRONMENT.

to

exposed

thereby

in

getting

disapproval,

with

HIS

AND

GENIUS

THE

any

have
the

set

world

What

can

fruitful

variations

tellectua
in-

that
"

greater

the

variation,

the

more

is

2l8

THE

But

rare

is

so

rare.

As

to

the

would

not

be

left

he

would

be

in

kept
would

by

this

It
as

in

is, indeed,

between

them,

social

is

is

from

in

his

that

genius
of

the

his

in
an

of

out

of

time.

society

to

harmony

to

as

rather

outcome

We

and

between

him

produces

the

told

are

nection
con-

his

of

and

tradition

the

tenable,
and

of

the

the

and

of

his

time

of

selecting
equal

question
is

Who

the

his

chance

wife

and

to

and

to

social

from
?

get

his

Does
the

the

ents,
par-

parents

father

its

come

This

reverse

influence

free

alone.

are

his

herit
in-

must

son

certain

did

How

To

logical
physio-

ancestors

two

and

is

parents

these

social

heredity.

the

their

and

takes

actually

that

sense

to

reason

individual

certain

mother,

have

we

social

the

how

social

as

which

parents.

currents

contribute.

quite

theory.

sets

two

ask
his

be

marry

is

which

of

justifications

matter

parents

that

may

distinctly

have

he

considerations

brain-variation

heredity

granted
to

such

no;

physical

the

sure,

we

all

processes

many

interaction

the

from

to

slow

variations

or

not

between

came

is

which

matter,

But

and

be
her

connection.

no

this

But

be

would

movement

or

heredity

heredity

think,

will

as

physical

to

his

that

comes

of

social

expectation

genius

place

hole

which

shown

the

genius

brings

society
of

the

the

whether

there

his

died,

lesson

had

led

that

genius

the

in
he

biologist

force

have

with

than

the

advance

the

which

positions

The

when

he

hand,

decay

alcohol

Nature

rat

human

more

these

the

the

And

the

greater,

and

wise

the

discounting

evolution

in

MIND.

the

starve

to

to

THE

with

rat

museum

in

genius

put

teach

here

OF

STORY

is

solution

suggestion
tions
consideracoachman

heiress,

or

the

the

blacksmith
inroads

find

and

inroads
the

by

which

marquis
the

keep

away,

suitors

their

lay
but

the

changes

into

the

of

course

is

Cosmopolis

characteristics

race

reaction

of

social

natural

of

speech

point,

one

dear,

Bourget's
of

social

with

the

the

new

allow

may
is

"

like

wanting

machinery

its

enjoy
not

in

social

the

love

find

but

is

that
sets

advocates

know

Never
in
of

cretion
dis-

should

know

but

marry
It

no.

in

sitting
be

To
this

wise

necessary,

the

style by

which

Suppose

of

equality

have

large

gree
de-

world

box

sure,

we

when

we

since
the

is

the

inspecting

not

social

of

says

the

to

no,

"

in

the

one,

illusions."

deliberation
fitness.

court

deliberate

environment

and

to

instead

opera

You

man.

to

Carigiiano

myself

pleasure

brilliant

generally

intangible
Northern

to

of

mistake

all

we

'^

them

the

to

appreciation
de

abandon

to

is

Balzac's

Duchesse

superior

too

that

fall

rung

influences

upon

which

Sommervieux

de

well, my

them

do

have

social

certain

The

Madame

of

to

social

on

heredity,

of

considerations

entertain.

that

character

illustrating

as

social

these

too

of

types

conditions.

to

clerk

these

again

heredity

the

doors,

influence

natural

on

and

heredity.

the

of

picture

Again,

just

of

physical

not

influences

to

Novelists

intrusion

are

dry-goods

both

the

made

count

chances

grounds
this

on

of

their

estimate

to

the

ability

by

Newport

at

and

the

due

the

titles

ranchman

psychological

and

leads

we

inroads

psychological

and

what

hand,

to

while

social

quite

And

find, the

marquises,

Do

society

clerk

do

the

219

daughter

Newport

we

and

other

ENVIRONMENT.

dry-goods

which

are

the

on

in

the

counts

HIS

clergyman's

made

ranchman
the

AND

GENIUS

THE

our

kind

called
number
should

of

ment
judgof
mi-

THE

2 20

then

it not

be

the

athwart

of

course

might

While

agreeing,

not

makes

which

of

least

movement

hero

the

with

genius

side

the

on

not

can

we

of

that

true

whose

traits

peculiar

This

man

we

demand

the

that

The

this

to

Judgment

mind

in

the

laid

No

for

down

must

do.

fellows

his

by
to

relative

his

thoughts,
a

direct

himself

which,
must

and
in
not

of

law
to

the

his

own

of
his

the

his

ity.
heredwell

He

as

things

fitness, gets
mental

as

him.

on

of

they
and

tion,
applica-

processes,
The

society,
by

ments
require-

as

therefore

set

social

social

creations.

are

which

of

outcome,

of

bear

result

escapes

own

judgment

overstep,

the

estimate

sense

ment.
judg-

good
should

judgment

proper

with

ordinary

character

thoughts

own

own

in

those

turn.

learning,
social

sit

who

his

judge
And

is

he

Mentally

his

of

we

nation.
condem-

the

man

topic

ever

of

connection

Genhis.^Wt

genius

tellectua
in-

kind,
his

of

now

reciprocal

the

high

be

in

this

tions
condi-

of

direction

be

may
the

of

relationships.

the

we

social

some

make

he

approaching

from

follows

are

of

only
we

that

general position

the

"

And

in

that

social

doctrine

would

find

can

the

toward

the

excess

demand

other

if

for

elsewhere

look

must

theory

limitations

variation

right, nevertheless,

variations
So

is

he

the

by
the

set

endowment.

ciety
so-

such

of

the

is

worshipper

that

saying

the

with

uninfluenced

is

heredity

"

be

from

"

physical

ing
lead-

mulatto

independent

all

run

initiation.

therefore,

genius

the

had

descent,

spring

social

or

to

Would

theory

legitimate

true

blacks.

social

of

race

new

the

physiological

psychological

purely

in

that

true

States, and,

with

production

the

to

MIND.

United

intermarry

theory,

their

THE

OF

Southern

the

to

grate

STORY

his

own

tions
limitahis

ations
vari-

judg-

GENIUS

THE

If

also.

ment

which

they

of

genius

this

cases

thing.
of

social

his

This

no

appeal

him

to

bring

will

with

them
inventor

his

most

the

same

if

are

his

import,

of

for

forms
are
one
men

hand,

true

and

the
true

no

the
unfit

victims

and

have

the

the

fit
and

and

by
in

sense

of

original

though
thought

were

to

and
;

of

but

grave
garding
re-

relationships,
him

into

of

the

of

the
monest
com-

judgment
"

the

on

other.

These

no

of

way

imagination

some

nounced
pro-

talk

ideas

values,
of

not

illusions

Two

the

real

this

him

put

"fixed

air

the

things

other

on

and

about

impairment

exaltes

only
He

is

equal

and

of

will

out

man

let
to

combinations
even

insane.

such

hour.

which

ravings

case

the

of

in

seen

such

society

go

admiration.

extend

his

will

every

with

his

thoughts
the
ment
judg-

He

schemes

accompanied

ward

proper

most

judgment.

of

has.

greater

smile

we

classify

we

ically
crit-

be
the

imaginations

But

If

and

social

discoveries

his

of

his.

himself
then

of

judgment

be

or

own

for

none

"

assurance

harmless,

and

striking

society

the

genius.

lack

of

chimerical

exhibits
a

that

for

the

fitness

host

eccentricity

very

tion
reflec-

always

also

man

which

mighty

the

further.

of

them

emphatic

micst
;

once

the

sense

about

through

at

take

we

withal

The

is

the

thinker's

himself

gard
re-

particular

the

in

in

in

be

to

the

agree

be

comes

thought

illustrated

be

Suppose
and

thing

thinker

the

which

7nust

to

that

regarding

although

standard

judgment

may

society

and

thoughts

by

conclusion

ceases

the

judged
part

he

essential

the

know

particular thoughts

the

The

thoughts

himself

must

reach

agreement

judgment

he

true,

221

have

question

fitness of them^

the

to

in

we

have

may

ENVIRONMENT.

HIS

man

So

true.

selection

the

the

socially

are
are

AND

lecting
se-

from

transcendently
flit through
the

and

came,

of

fitness

other

class,
illusion

their

of

Men

us

sometimes
of

find

yet

element,

with

man

it.
the

is

The

reverse;

that

strong

so

it

as

go

infallible

and

their

The

man

the

reason

himself

to

talent

does

and

world
of

men

essentially

are

is

evident,

therefore,

that

there

men

among

their

of

of

thoughts
which

the
"

may

is

only

fitness

is

community
with

all

to

his

an

casional
oc-

expect
the

is

of

spell

the

not

of

to

man

in

of

limitation

genius
in the

in

his

in

is

them

their

last

is
shares

amount

social

of

sense

with
the

of

right.

tion,
explana-

of

variation

the

truth

them

men

the

ally
gener-

variation

judgments,

of

and

limitation

great
with

this

judgment,

exactly

this

and

of

are

direction

This

others.

"

cranks

from

thoughts,

own

*^

lacking

second

variation

man

show

the

under

call

we

estimate

It

is

ourselves

certainly

popular

the

that

movement.

the

They

type.

of

visionary,"

best

the

at

This

presence.

Most

so

entertainment

hour's

is

impression.

sense

in
"

tion
eleva-

it, and

His

We

unfit

commonplace

know

accommodate

we

so

unfruitfulness,

produce

he

of

or

thought

some

aesthetic

not

holds

eminently

level

it.

that

regret

whose

some

the

paralyzed.

or

come

in

seems

conceptions

in

but

the

includes

he

his

mon
com-

who

application,

from
strain

ugly

dwarfed

of

are

who

man

thought,

power

grotesque

some

the

incongruity,

some

judgment

know

creations,

depression

truth,

of

varied

the

his

some

or

he

for

somewhat

them

all

and

by

beauty

value

would

rediscover

and

to

We

rich

of

full

be

and

wait

perversions

us.

to

his

it

greatness

seem

such

among

his

MIND.

divine.

persons

the

one,

are

personal

thoughts

arise

exaltes^

of

THE

would

to

the

OF

such

world

the

sense

the

of

mind

diseased

we

STORY

THE

2 22

which

especially

THE

224

STORY

self-criticism

is

OF

THE

MIND.

and

undisciplined,

miss

they

the

mark.
These

two

exhaust

not

the

and
to

the

into
the

crank.

than

yet

more

the

hero

should

of

of

worshipper
have

and

sane

The
sanity.
social
judgments
stand

may

alone

gain

and

that

he

speak

you
the

vulgar

of

led

the

be

true

the

the

one

world

his

his

to

of
;

the

nevertheless,

of

and

truth

though
his

other.

To

the

man

of

when

so

lectual
intel-

has

tion
devohad

the

to

tions
formulaaccorded
either

this

sure,

be

may

it, he

his

may

Darwin

often

ness
fit-

Wagner

generation
be

be

ment
judg-

his

man

genius

genius

of

as

to

no

dreamer

vulgar

it

single-minded

instruct

the

and

and

low-men
fel-

eternal

unique.

Wagner;

sense

in

or

assurance

of

thought,

right

his

his

His

unique,

and

He

transcend

fellows.

and

in

even

sense

may

theirs;

by

society

let

the

sense

full

be

truth

ideas

the
to

of
him

their

Even

great

are

musical

to

than

saner

as

their

praise.

his

of

genius

left

to

very

judgment

creations
sense

that

the

society.

vantage,

self-criticism,

of,

be

may

of

is

enough,

that

might,

sheer

with

man,

is not

instruct

eternal

have

must

by

still remains

by

But
and

judgment,

may

point

his

to

he

and,

his

to

up

fact

over

mean.

that

say,

healthy

reckons
his

still

may

restraint

exercised
It

genius,

attainment,
these.

in

genius

is the

ever

either

of

social

potential

human

influence

greatest

of

do

tends

light

man

average

reach

the

the

however,

them

rejection

makes

The

greatest

it the

the

to

which

degree

of

blurring

other

of

One

case.

the

to

measure

variation,

of

extremes

divine

feited
counter-

it.

has

in

is not

But,
a

gar
vul-

dreamer.
This

leads

us

is true,
to

the

think,

last

and

fruitful

the

explanation

application

of

the

of
doc-

it

variations.

of

trine

of
so

may

are

men

men

social

in

that

have

women,

These
to

insight

the

confidence

and

excite

gain

They
of

of

kind

people
do

need

not

of

social

ice.
serv-

take

to

in

They
bow.

only

can

win

men,

the

support

of

children.

They

social

the

ganization,
or-

for

instinct.

we

of

the

campaigns

geniuses.

learn

to

society

acclamations

the

There

matters,

which

discipline

the

do
born

by

as

to

the

are

anticipate

They

them

to

men.

social

our

limits,

of

executive

in

planning

turn

we

to

naturally

so

reform,
in

us,

meat

dowment
en-

wide

very

qualifications

men

are

within

it their

225

intellectual

the

as

vary

may

find

who
There

lead

Just

social

the

ENVIRONMENT.

HIS

AND

GENIUS

THE

seem

education.

lessons

of

the

cial
so-

environment.

variation

They

whom
learn

"

from

him

to

The

two

the

is

It

the

travels

who

braves

The

latter

former

the
is

wind

and

its

outruns

enthusiast

ally.

all these
"

judgment
point
so

of

but

view,

accurately,

the
and

relief

The

counter

run

leads

interprets

the

that
to

his

his

very

inspiration.

that

ice
the

boat

skater
in

opposition

the
to

society
social
and

of

up-current

crank,

sympathetically,

insight
greater

genius

and

the

by

society.

the

wind

battles

beaten

soon

of

construction

between
the

they

forbid

variation

of

possible

than

society."

learn, yet

to

extremes

that

say

of

discipline

difference

faster

to

ers
teach-

eccentricities

the

only

the

is hard

cate
deli-

most

judgments

whose

man

opposite

me

It

the

the

surpass

seeming

through

are

them.

the

the

to

by

without

learn

seems

which

judge

to

They

learn.

they

judge

so

differ

kind.

singular

from

represent

persons

toward

and

they

undoubtedly
suggestibility of

such

Now,

with

it.
the

eccentric,
social

sane

to

his

own

movement

such

singularity

found
pro-

gives

26

STORY

THE

Now

let

of

great

then,

last,

at

that

start

single

man

to

so

and

him,

learn

or

him

He

forces

he

he

thoughts,
he

which

in

things

two

side

rational

the

the

on

mean

him

of

of

sort

writers

current

in

We

is
be

classed

again,
to

All
as

his

that

these

they

those
main

society

outrage

so-called
have

any

the

path

be

that

so

it

revives

in

therefore,

in
the

of

this

his

second
v/hich

ground
views

one-sided

the

lectual
intel-

sanity

variations

give

"

for

first, his

on

man

accounting

the

second,

and,

"

with

world

great

these

are

"

the

on

degenerate

to

now

literature.

popular
told,

are

if

of

means

our

for

have

his

truth

traverse

posterity

which

endowment

ward.
re-

tomb.

it is the

And

various

**

to

suffer

the

phenomenally

terms

originality
judgment.

the

side

the

emphasized,

be

to

of

reasonable

in

his

on

lend

may

But

to

with

thinking

him

it ; and

recorded,

was

foundly,
pro-

justly,

they
he

birth.

lead

to

want

we

judge

for

with

is

enthusiasm,

"

progress,

sentences

The

and

he

thinks

and

muzzled

silent

but

slower

thought

regretful

die

one

This

fellows

recognition,

be

may

wished

he

which

his

its

and

thoughts

him,

and

thought

he

as

success

for

may

gave

by

comes,

of

wait

imprisonment,

His
after

judge

may

hero,

if

his

values.

motive

the

power

thought,
great

For

discriminates

to

the

movements

them.

this

"

"

our

To

world

start

them

assigns

judgment

genius,

our

the

he

insight

originality, judgment.

to

to

man

this

constructive

worship

may

balance;

the

and
have

we

well

we

adds

inventive

MIND.

with

of social

sanity

extraordinary

THE

combine

man

OF

of

"

insane

is

facts

rely
to

rest

his

is to

he
and

temper;

upon

upon

facts
"

yet

readiness

criminal

performing

theories

genius

"

characteristic

by

the
that

hand,

another

on

that

hand,

one

acts.
"

so

which,

far

if

THE

GENIUS

permitted,

space

great

such

the

main

refined

to

in

warped

life

and

and

has

abnormality
facts

the

again,
As
not

represent

find

in

the

the

Their

thought.
intuitive.
which

experience
of

They

art.

which

is

such
Not

that

several

for

they

do

not

in

spheres
; but

come

of

unbalance

to

classes

noticing
that

the

have

sharp

with

in

persons

view.

jutting

of

all

them,

in

whom
It

emotional

"

variation

"

word

their

illusions.
in

feats
"

present

particular

in

be

the

the
dowment
en-

instances,

theories
to

the

tions
inspira-

intellectual

only

of

overrating

often

the
is

creations

single

fragmentary

is

what

several

they

we

tive
construc-

great

their

do

often

are

of

of

perform
it

which

largely

the

many

which

allies
of

much

good

and

which
the

for

field,

prodigies

inspiration

"

seeker

meaning.

own

men

into

is to

this

in

flashes

have

upon

and

"

sort

depend

the

and

is

be

tific
scien-

It

sustained

crystallize

responsible

men,

of

insight

They

still

quietness

that

Such

power

the

conversant

variations

genius.
in

will

artistic

of

and

by

greatest

their

show

union

greatest

view

profound

turn;

rule, these

distinctly lacking
called

to
to

serve

general

in

are

genius

is

things

development.

artistic

of

ideal

more

the

of

men

social

normal

literary

after

been

these

It

that

these
possesses

in

who

science,

have

he

had

those

tral
neu-

"

degeneracy.
by

of

history

geniuses
the

for

of

the

are

that

cal
mechani-

history,

of

sense

really

as

morally

absorption

which

however,

the

of

his

and

quest

admitted,

and

which

capacity

from

things

applications

relationships

writer

with

mental

far
with

socially

are

estimate

so

mainly

the

thing,

lead

may

himself

with

theory,
course,

In

electricity, natural

as

"

view.

which

objective,

are

227

readily

might
of

busies

man

ENVIRONMENT.

HIS

we

point

present

our

the

AND

we

are

expected
emotional

28

THE

STORY

aesthetic

and

other

in

realm

should

shows

inspiration

in

the

remark

of

his

own

to

of

the

artistic

the

wherein

they
our

do

these

in

are

discredit

their

Again
on

the

head.

in

the

Sign

highest

of

of

sider
con-

cating
intoxistill

say

instruct

us

with

sane

insane

offices

all

to

do

are

they
which

to

the

claim"

legitimate

Balzac's

of

the

people
other

mother,"

Cat

and

struction
in-

folks

they

would

judge

"

you
ideas

their

If

nail

the

Augustine,

says

Racket,

severely.

too

hits

characters

dear

"My

as

they

to

genius,

and

things

all

the

be

and

and

us

wherein

of

of

not

mankind.

one

same

move

gifts make
of

the

and
that

to

better

superior

men

I do

would

But

spheres above

sanity,

own

that

exalting

most

conduct

you,

illegitimate,

our

have

examples

many

inspiration.

such

the

of

view

may

ministrations

and

of

into

in

mark

so-called;

of

sources

of

highest

some

habit

he

and

often

heredity

very

which

But

art

in

prominently

duties.

random

as

impure

the

associates,

superb
of

men,

that

his

artist

great

irregularities

brings

degenerate,"

**

some

us

it

peculiarities

social

discredit

the

Moreover,

half-hidden

brand

with

carry

MIND.

THE

which

respects.

living by
any

OF

be

not

were

of

men

genius."
let

of

men

What

married.

clever
as

Genius!

right!
he

to

say

does,

rigs

such
foot

you

black

home,

at
are

to

be

amused

to

be

dull

to

stand

unless

when

he

is

genius!

It

is

minute

one

he

to

never

on,

my

to

lord

is dull."

is in

his

so

the
to

know

you

compel

get

make

not

people,
let

not

genius

white

and

other

interrupt

to

is to

genius

because

And

of

man

and

home

at

stop
A

miserable

wife
all

genius

"then

Guillaume,

Madame

well," replies

"Very

his
gay

wife

it is
very

next,
dance

which
never

spirits, and

"What

Guillaume

went

consulting
he

not

were

shut

in

up
"O

mother,

he
then

pulled
'

moment,

to

main

of

great

social

which

of
be

owe

are

based

with

this

furnishing
Darwin

possibly
that

the

human
of

the

up

natural
was

the

to

ages

which
16

in

the

fit to

with

man

has

the

way,

He

day.

epitome

his
of

culminated

to

which

whose

find

of

selection,
inferences.

our

totle,
Aris-

of

judgment

brought

to

of

in

scientific

The

vestigati
in-

the
an

ceedingly
ex-

scientific

disciplined

predecessors.

the

variations

sanest

then.

marks
re-

my

also

natural

was

be

it is singularly

progress

the

aims

and

represented,

He

nature.

"

standards

exception

ever

'

all men,

man

that

the

that

at

philosophical

of

single

the

of

of

should

illustration

and

chapter

of

ute
min-

one

tear,

same

Darwin
we

at

jadgment

upon

principle,

mind

his

Champs

the

myself

very

principle

the

science
an

same

that

very

adequate
method

the

Charles

"

with

was,

in

this

to

principle

capital

be

of

the

and

correlative

the

! if

would

could

to

to

they small,

appropriate
of

to

along

get

responsibility

the

the

we

history

I said

is illustrated

treatment,

he

as

consideration

judgment,

genius

hard

as

devoid

or

his

Well,

man

is

that

head

him

met

walk.

There

present,

they

to

up

into

he

horseback.

galloping

was

The

on

was

without

believe?"

you

believe.

He

Elysees.

sudden,

There,

What

asylum."

can

I do

Yes,

"

lunatic

it

immoral,

grossly

so

word

takes

he

daughter

her

my

on

vegetables

but

nothing

eat

all

that

doctor,

his,

are

ones

man,

possesses

Madame

interrupting

on,

Fine

"

again.

229

/*
imaginations
such
imaginations?"
are

his

"But

ENVIRONMENT.

HIS

AND

GENIUS

THE

His

in

all

ment
judg-

insight
time

was

of

THE

230

for

ripe
his

such

just
that

ripe,

"

scientific

STORY

from

than

safer

the

theirs.

which

strain
in

seen

the

reach
the

of

but

with

criticised

the

embrace

to

of

lack

same

had

by

scientific
as

to

had

judgment
social

human
the

sciences
other

public

of
men,

and

Even

ferment

had

seconded

is

that

it

life.

And

both
information
his

been

left

great

thought";

natural
that

of

of

to

not

was

with

authority
to

follow

judgment,

of

bring
in

worked

its

win
Dar-

spheres

destined

it

good

level

many

has

but

world.

principle

in

it

evolution

described

the

the

no

Darwin

shows

the

if

with

than

yet

which

in

sufficient

thought,

it to

higher

ers
think-

alternative

no

which

reception

the

by

other

variations

of

organic
who

had

pronounce

revolution

same

that

"patient

spreading

thought

mind.

what

it, he

origin.

is but

Greek

discovery,

rise

may

And

Newton,

and

the

it

it had

un-

society

the

England,

principle

the

selection

own

of

it true

judge

the

an

prevented

where

to

took

justified

of

to

nor

of

proof.

is

first

was

problem

by

reached

having
But

in

genius

essential

the

and

of

conclusion

his

reached

the

guessing

was

to

This

formula

about

great

time

discovery,

others

giving

speculations

the

his

not

great

the

and
a

own.

was

which

left

been

of

unwillingness

appeared,

have

would

the

his

hypothesis
from

themselves
Darwin

The

evidence

sounder

intellectual

The

thought.

scientific

had

the

induction.

fered
dif-

was

Darwin
his

of

it Darwin

but

line

his

was

judgment

the

of

place

the

that

formulas

it

He

put

as

judgment

of

that

with

fact

in

speculate

His

in

And

thought

accumulation

judgment

everybody's

"

the

as

thinker.

strength
the

constructive

far

mainly

constructive

MIND.

concerned.

was

contemporaries

THE

great

is, so

data

then

OF

that

the
until

the
win's
Dar-

his

THE

232

and

chologists

more

hero

who

heathen
the

divinity

render

the

unexplained,

this

is

to

clysmal

the

the

is

finds

communion
which

many

fantastic,

that

awe

that

has

worship
the

before

rendering

soul

love

the

The

awe

be

may

but

So

worship

or

god

and

by

nature.

apprehension

knowledge

And

our

human

knows;

kind.

another

of

he

by

made

unknown

worship

the

well.

as

to

in

an

MIND.

have

tribute

bows

of

image

THE

worshippers
we

of

act

an

its

OF

philosophers

being

all

STORY

born

the

of

cata-

ignorance.

"

Given
touch

philosophy

with

the

forces
in

which

that

as

the

best

we

may

the
I

but

faster,
that

is

also

work

an

an

and

as

incitement

to

to

my

life.

know

do,

think

who

men

as

that

goal

and

To

real

the

trast
con-

him,

of

are

see

humanity

inspiration

to

homage.
earth

only

us

poverty

the

to

serve

be

may

of

men

deeper,

and

the

the

grandeur

enables

intelligent

do

who

clearer,

with

us

greatest

do,

that

into

great
delineates

highest

there,

in

the
that

their

to

and

here

brings

commonplace,

arise

man

then

that

but

do,

but
but

do,
better

"

my

humility,

but

it

LITERATURE*

General

Systematic

Psychology

Treatises.

"

The

Bain,

London

tons.

The

the

and

Senses

York:

Intellect

(New

the

(the

Apple-

Longmans).

and

Emotions

Will

same).

Principles

James,
Holt

"

Ladd,

London

Co.

Briefer

York:
Elejnents

in

York

Lectures

in

vols.

(London

Sonnen-

Macmillans).

and

Human

on

(New

Abridged

Longmans.

Psychology,

New

Explanatory

Psychology^.

of Descriptive

schein.

and

London:

Analytic

(the

York

(New

Abridged

Macmillans.

Descriptive

Scribners.

Wundt,

vols.

Course).

Psychology,

Stout,

Psychology,

of

Aniinal

Psychology

same).
Outlines

Hoffding,

The

Sterrett,

Baldwin,

of

Power

Ha7idbook

Holt.

London

Psychology

(Macmillans).

of

Thought

of

Psychology,

York

(New

vols.

Macmillans.

Abridged

Scribners).

York

(New
in

Elements

of Psychology).
Articles

in

"

Appletons*

Universal

Cyclopcedia

York

(New

Appletons).

Psychology

Preyer,

The

Mind

Compayre,
Child,

Only

of

of

the

Intellectual
2

vols.

books

(New

Child,

English.

vols.

Moral

and
York

Child.

the

The

(New

Development

York

pletons).
Ap-

of

the

Appletons).

order

of

mention

significance.
233

is

out
with-

THE

234

STORY

OF

THE

of Childhood
: Longmans).
Mental
Development

Studies

Sully,

London

Baldwin,

and

York

(New

London

Introduction

in

Scribners.

The

Scott.

Child

the

and

Race

Psychology.

Physiological

Psychology
don
(Lon:
Macmillans).
York
of Physiological
:
Psychology
(New
London
in
lines^,
Out:
Longmans.
Abridged

Elements

Donaldson,

the

Appletons.

Macmillans).

to

Sonnenschein.

Ladd,

York

(New

Physiological

Ziehen,

MIND.

New

Growth
York

New

York

of the Brain
Scribners).

Experimental

(London

Walter

Psychology.

Outline

Sonnenschein
(London
:
of Psychology
York
New
:
Macmillans).
in
Course
Sanford,
Experimental
Psychology
(Boston
Heath
"
Co.).
The
New
Scott.
Psychology
(London
: Walter
Scripture,

Kiilpe,

York

New

Scribners).

Animal

vols.

(New

Evolution

York

Animal
Darwin
,

C.

Court

Lloyd

New
Ani7nal

York:
-,

Animals

York

(New
Darwin,

Man,

Appletons).
parts (Chicago

Longmans).
(London
Psychology

London

Comparative
York
:
Scribners).
Intelligence
life and

and

(London

W.

New

Arnold).
Habit

and

(the same).

Instinct

(New
Play of Animals
"
London
Hall).
: Chapman
of Psychology,
Spencer, Principles
Appletons).
Groos,

and

Appletons).

Company.

Morgan,

Scott.

Psychology.
in

Intelligence
and
After

Open

Evolution

and

Mental

Romanes,

York

The

The

Hudson,
"

Naturalist

Hall).

in

La

Plata

vols.

Appletons.
York

(New

(London

man
Chap-

LITERATURE.

York
(New
of Man
of Species (the same).

Descent

Darwin,

Origin

and

York

(New

Darwinism

Wallace,

235

Appletons).
London

Macmil-

lans).

Defect

Mental

Maudsley,
Starr,

of

Pathology

Familiar

the

and

Child

the

Race

Disease.

and

(Macmillans).

Mind

of

Forms

Macmillans).

Macmillans).

London:

and

York

(New

in

Development

Mental

Baldwin,

York

New

Sonnenschein.

don
(Lon-

of Feeling

Psychology

Evolutionary

The

Stanley,

York

(New

Disease

Nervous

Wood).
of Speech (Macmillans).
Genius
Hirsch,
(Appletons).
Degeneration
Medicine
Tuke,
Dictionary
of Psychological
Blakiston).
The

Collins,

Faculty
and

Hypnotism

Moll,

Allied

and

(London

Hypnotism

phia:
(Philadel-

Topics.

Scott.

York

New

Scrib-

ners)
.

Binet,

Alterations
London

tons.

Hallucinations

Parish,

York

New

Le

The

Royce,
Baldwin,

in

Social

Development

(London
Good

and

Guyau,
Herbart,

On

Scott,

(New

York

Scott.

New

Holt).

York

ners).
Scrib-

Evil

(Appletons)
Interpretations

Ethical

in

Mental

(Macmillans).

Education

Psychology.

(Appletons).

Education

and

The

Application

(Scribners).

and

Educational

Spencer,

(London

Psychology.

Imitation

of

Crowd

Studies

Illusions

Ethical

and

Laws

The

Bon,

and

Apple-

Scribners).

Social

Tarde,

York

(New
of Personality
"
Chapman
Hall).

Heredity

(Scribners).

of Psychology

to

Education

236

STORY

THE

Harris,

The

OF

THE

MIND.

Foundations

Psychologic

of

Education

(Ap-

pletons).
Philosophy.

Paulsen,

Introduction

Rovce,

The

Spirit

Houghton,
Basal

Ormond,
The

James,

"

Psychology

full

with

the

Philosophy

whole

and

French,

bibliographies,

equivalents,

(Scribners).

(over

of

Dictionary

(Longmans).

Philosophy

and

Baldwin

Philosophy

i7i

Believe

to

(Boston

Co.).

Concepts
Will

Philosophy

Modern

of

Mifflin

(Holt).

Philosophy

to

field).

Psychology,

German,

and

Italian

(Macmillans).

etc.

Unclassified.

Spencer,

Principles

Giddings,

of

Principles

Mackensie,

of

Sociology

Introduction

Marshall,
Galton,

into

Inquiries
Natural

(Macmillans).

Social

to

and

Pleasure,

Pain,

(Appletons).

Sociology

Human

Philosophy

Esthetics

(Macmillans).
(Macmillans).

Faculty

Inheritance

lans).
(Macmil-

(Macmillans).

"

The

Pearson,

Chances

of

Death

{A.rno\d),

Journals.
The
The

Psychological

of

all

departments).

Psychology

(Worcester

experimental).

(London

ophy).

(Macmillans,

fourrial

American

Orpha,
Mind

Review

Williams

"

Norgate,

mainly

for

philos=

INDEX.

*'

A.

Chumming,"

Cold
Abnormal

psychology,

Aboulia,

4.

119.

Action,

16,

yTisthetic

See

22.

feeling,

Algebra,

study

Amnesia,

118.

Anaesthesia,

Conduct.

46,
of,

of,

Ants,

in,

i,

24;

of,

114,

26.

132,

Apperception,

auditory,

114,

visual,

115;

Concept,

the,

Conduct,

9,

See

16.

of

law

visual,

157.

136.

156.

striata,
of

86,

157.

suggestion,

Corpora

24.

Action.

children,

suggestion,

Control

2,

42.

107.

brain,

108.

105,

205.

mental,

Cures,

120.

sory,
sen-

132;

116,
15,

12,

64.

62,

in

Criminals,

190;

motor,

132;

6^.

psychology,

Cortex

instinct

116,

sensations,

Contrast,

gence
intelli-

25;

mind

36;

55.

24,

2,

of,

43.

Aphasia,

Colour

Contrary

instinct

of,

blindness,

Contrariness

psychology,

Animals,

play

188.

158.

Animal

124.

Colour

Comparative

133.

187,

93.

sensations,

132,

17,

42,

D.

loS,

121.

14,

Association

18,

Charles,

Darwin,

Assimilation,
of

39,

41,

Degeneracy,

ideas,

Dextrality,

76,

Auto-suggestion,

151,

163.

87

Body,

relation

Brain,

102.

26,

insanity,

Doubting

64,

(i(".

5,

166.

39.

119.

118.

personality,

note.

of,

instinct

Birds,

114.

loi,

of,

of,

instinct

Dual

instinct

4,

perception

Distance,

B.

Bees,

mind,

191.

Dog,

Bashfulness,

69.

53,
of

Diseases

182,

121,

22(i.

122,

104,

15,

13,

11,

'j^i.

42,

Attention,

229.

133.

of,
of

26.

E.

26.

mind

to,

loi.

Eccentricity,

176.

psychology,

Educational

C.

Ejective
Cat,

instinct

of,

Catalepsy,

Chance,

37,
Child

50,

-j^,

of

the,

25,

37.

28,

kinaesthetic,

play

Christian

Science,

2,

of,

games
120.

51.
95.

the,

sense,

Evolution,
33,

20,

28,

24,

31,

112.

Ethical

167.

psychology,

Children,

38.

22.

24.

Equivalents,

development

103.

expressions,

Environment,

107.
vii.

Child,

qo.

stimulus,

Emotional

158.

Cerebellum,

self,

Electric

25.

54..

Exaltation,

theory
202,

90.

of,

229.

153.

sense,

237

vi,

238

STORY

of

Exaltation

hypnosis,

OF

MIND.

in

faculties

the

THE

J.

i6o.

Judgment,

Excitement,

psychology,

Experimental

4,

208,

133,

21.

220.

loi,

K.
122.

Experimenting

children,

with

6,

Kinaesthetic

^.57,61.

38,
of

Expressions

emotions,

method,

Extirpation

22.

equivalents,

Kindergarten,
Knowledge,

102.

value
9,

Fluid

attention,

Laboratories,
psychological,
122.
Language,
of, 18S, 197.
study
Lapsed
of
intelligence
theory

182.

instinct,

G.

31.

Left-handedness,
Galvanometer

experiment,
of

Games,

animals,

Genetic

of,

Genius,

of

Life,

and

sensory

Localization
2.

102,

of

of,

187,

of, 187,

**

188,

197.

children,

Medulla,

45.

study

Hallucination,
Hearing,
10.

12.

pathology,

Mind

and

cold

sensations,

cure,

of

Mind,

10,

Heredity,
200,

58,

Z2,
218.

204,

Heredity,
Hypnotic
Hypnotism,

75,

169,

95,

body
Monkeys,

177,
~

social,

200.

164.

cures,

17,

148,

121,

158.

y6,

138,

relation

24;

i,

loi.

of,

26,

brain,

iii.

instinct

Motor

centres

Motor

period,

of

167.
suggestion,

Motor

loi.

4,

39.

17,

sensations,

67, 80.

10.

expression,

76.

205.

Illusion,

12,

Imitation,

N.

optical.

12;

Imagination,
91,

22,

18.

Musical

88,

to,

Motives,

Muscle

Idiocy,

197.

120.

animals,

of

124.

187,

18,
12,
of, 118,

11,

defects

159;
Mental

of,

105.

Memory,
80, 168, 192.

animals

in

Make-believe,"
and

H.

Heat

functions,

188.

189, 198.

yy,

brain

M.

study
study

Mathematics,

Habit,

105.

periods

motor

104.

211.

200,

69.
functions,

53,

brain

of, 167.

50.

181.

41,

psychology,

Geometry,
Grammar,
Guessing,

Levels,

103.
dren,
chil-

01

43;

value

95;

Generalization,

175.

22.

L.

21.

10,

of,

13,

F.

Feeling,

28,

20,

112.

17,

132.

38, 47,
persistent,

211;

Individual

psychology,

Inhibitory
Insanity,

suggestion,

30,

Intelligence,

25;

34;

36,

Intoxication,

102,

Introspection,

Invention,

Natural

78,

211,

3,

30.

O.

155,

170.

31;

thalami,
Optic
107.
illusion,
Optical
132.
selection,
Organic

gence
intelli-

34,

reflex

Organic

sensations,

Pain,

156.

of,
theory
animal,
214;
104.

202.

5.

lapsed

8.

selection,

80,

22^.
17,

theory,
theory,

53,

205.

Inspiration,
Instinct,

214.

22,

28,

principle

50.
10.

26.

P.

36.
21,

Pain-movement-pleasure,

Pathology,

mental,

83.
4,

loi,

of,